Vol. 74-No. 40 The University of Chicago Friday, March 4, 1966College Council vote nearly unanimousCurriculum report passed Campus vote to end SGasked by new UC groupby Joan PhillipsCalling for the abolition of Student Government, a peti¬tion sponsored by a new political group called PIXAXIS hasreceived 440 signatures. If most of the signatures are valid,the question will be brought to referendum during the SGelections this spring. —According to Danny Boggs (Law cent evenjs have raised seriousSchool Party), chairman of SG s qUesti0ns about the effectivenesselection and rules committee anr| honesty of Student Govern-(E & R), only 429 signatures are ment an(j jn general, about thenecessary to force the referendum. wjsdom of keeping a student gov-At its meeting next Monday, the E ernment at the Universitv of Chi-and R committee will begin verify- cag0 ”The PRAXIS petition calls for* by Dinah EsralIn an almost unanimous vote, the faculty College Council approved at its meeting ing the signatures. “The vast ma- ^ iiwaw iiuitTuesday the recommendations of its permanent curriculum committee for the coming year. j°ntno^Miekey^ou^e^or ‘Kin« ths sradual disintegration of SG,This action marks the first major step toward the realization of the “new College” in its pangs’ „„ the petition,” Boggl b8Sinni"8 tw° weeks the Pas'five operating units and the implementation of a revised general education program for said.... , To spearhead the abolition move¬incoming students. ment, PRAXIS (Greek for “practi-The approved report, which ern Civilization course in the sec- quirements should be “interdisci- caj knowledge”) was formed bydeals specifically only with the ond-year requirements of the five plinary or interdivisional,” the re- SG Assembly members Guy Ma- exis\ a"d its constltutlon sha11 beacademic year 1966-67, is mainly ™ll*fk*te divisions’ the event port says. > haffey and Ken Shelton., ... .. • • „ fho that th,s course ls not designated Experimentation favored in a prepared statement explain-concerned with tne revision oi me one of the four common-year re- The advocation of experimenta- ing their challenge to SG, Mahaf-gen ed program. It has been quirements. At least two of the tion runs throughout the report. fey and Shelton said that “the function as an interim committeeviewed by many faculty members four courses in the second year re- (Continued on page twelve) leaders of PRAXIS believe that re- for an additional three weeks tosage of the referendum. At thattime, according to the petition,“Student Government at the Uni¬versity of Chicago shall cease torevoked’THE PETITION provides thatthe SG executive committee shallas a conservative measure whichprovides a means for compromisebetween adherents to the presentdivisional gen ed concept and thosewho favor the highly interdiscipli¬nary Liberal Arts I-IV courses re¬commended by an earlier ad hoccouncil curriculum committee Special Forces veteran, professor, and SDS founder attackUnited States South Vietnam policy in Mandel Hall speeches transfer Student Government’sduties to other organizations”.Thus, five weeks after the passageof the referendum, SG would betotally non-existant.It is clearly stated in the petitionthat the abolition of SG would notaffect UC’s affiliation with theby David E. GumpertUnited States tactics and policy in southeast Asia came under scathing attack by three ^.fatloMUSNSA)01^’s NSA° dde-made up of Booth and the masters different speakers at an SDS sponsored forum Tuesday evening in Mendal hall. Their charges gation would be elected duringof the five collegiate divisions. ranged from torture of innocent Vietnames prisoners to conscious attempts by the US govern- spring quarter in elections superWorking on the basis of the coun- ment to involve more of southeast Asia in war.cil approved Levi plan of 1964, The speakers were first-hand ob-—► which called for a reorganization servers of the situation in south-of the College, the permanent com- east Asia—Donald Duncan, ten-mittee’s report includes the follow- year army veterans who spenting plans which will now be imple- «6hteen months in Vietnam aspart of the American Specialmente,d: Forces; Stanley Sheinbaum, for-• A common-year experience mer Michigan State Universityfor all entering students, with at professor and advis01. t0 the Diemleast one-half of this requirement regim, a[)d pr(.sent|y sta„ ron.comprising a student'si course work thEduring his first year at the College.The common year will consist of Study of Democratic Institutions;four year-long courses, one each and Tom Hayden, founder offrom the humanities, social SDS, who recently returned from asciences, physical sciences, andbiological sciences. These coursesmay take the form of existingcourses, variations thereof, or new¬ly developed programs.• A second year which, in con- peace mission to North Vietnam.Duncan, who quit the “GreenBerets” to come back to the USand speak out against the war inVietnam, recounted what led himtra.st to the common year exper- j0 decide the war was wrong.ience, will be directly under thejurisdiction of a student’s colle¬giate division, with the require¬ments specified by that division. “As an area specialist I wouldvisit Vietnamese special forcescamps, and it was on patrols that ILike the common year, all the first saw the mishandling of pris-not Tom Hayden, Donald Duncan, and Stanley Sheinbaum ail attackedUS Vietnam policy at Mandel Hall Tuesday night. vised by the out-going delegation,the petition states.PRAXIS’ petition also asks that,if its referendum is passed, stu¬dents support one of the followingtwo proposals:• That the responsibility for thedisbursement of student activitiesfunds be returned to the dean ofstudents’ office;• That the Committee on Recog*nized Student Organizations, (COR.SO) which presently disburses theactivities budget, continue to existin its present form, but that itsmembers be elected at large bythe student body, instead of beingelected by the SG Assembly, as ispresently the case.Asked by the Maroon to com¬ment on the abolition movement,Wayne C. Booth, dean of the Col¬lege, said “It is quite clear that nodean should try to influence cam¬pus politics. But in fairness to thepresent structure (SG) and tothose holding office within it, Ishould add that they cannot beblamed for many of the faults withwhich they are taxed.”"ONE MIGHT say that if we didl second-year requirements do not oners,” Duncan said. “They were he said. the National Liberation Front andbd'e t0AbC dlju‘ng tbe se^ond year pushed, shoved, kicked, and beat- Duncan pointed to the choice fac- the Saigon government as another not have SG we would be forced toburg,’ Ikrold H.§ Swift professor "of en- and many of them were inS the Vietnamese People between (Continued on page three) (Continued on page five)anthropology and a member of the unarmed and maybe 50 years old.” j i _____ kAnrnAn unnn.;n_permanent curriculum committee, H« told also of how Vietnamese *we ve-page Chicago MarOOtl Magazinethis second year equivalent will be soldiers alienated the peasant pop-part of a more generalized pro- , .. , ... .,gram developed within each divi- latl0n by Picklng them UP as pns’sion, yet free from specialization. oners and wrecking homes andAN EXAMPLE of this would be crops. “I got the impression theythe inclusion of the present West- were doing all this for exercise,”See story on page threeing to its editor and originator,David A. Satter, was created toFund drive at $42 millionThe University of Chicago has past the quarter mark help fl11 a void in campus Publica-in its “campaign for Chicago” drive for $160 million within tions- “We hope *e magazine will». ° encourage independent researchmree years. by students on subjects of interestSee the story on page three for details on the problems to^them,” Satter saidof college fund raising and the musing in raising funds in its campaign New magazine out todayThe Chicago Maroon Magazine, a new campus publication dedicated to the idea of “crea¬tive research,” makes its debut in today’s 32 page Maroon. Also included in this issue, whichis the largest Maroon in over four years, is the expanding Chicago Literary Review. The Re¬view now has a circulation of 19,000.The Maroon Magazine, accord- —-—-—— ~“Type of Donor Amountof college fund raising and the methods the University is cefffn7c^taueddpuhblU«eonUoC£the magazine depends on the ex¬tent to which it can arouse studentinterest and participation.David H. Richter, editor of TheChicago Literary Review, said thatThe Review's increased circulationmay just be the beginning. “Wehope to eventually place The Re¬view at the University of Illinois’Chicago Circle Campus and atNorthwestern,” Richter said.Valparaiso University, Valparai¬so, Indiana, has been distributingthe last two issues of The Reviewand today’s issue will be read atUC, Valparaiso, and Roosevelt Uni¬versity.Individualsa. Alumni $ 6,921,293b. Others 15,767,129Foundations (exclusive of FordFoundation Matching Grant) 3,610,758Corporations 3,548,136Ford Matching Grant 10,214,501Government Building Grants 253,596TOTAL $42,112,332 David Satter and David Richter confer on their publications.pendent on students who are will- either The Chicago Maroon Maga-Both Satter and Richter noted ing to take the time and put forth zine or the Chicago Literary Re-that the continued success of their the effort to write a good article view, should contact Satter orrespective publications depended or review,” Richter said. Richter at the Maroon office inon student response. “We’re de- Any**** interested in working on Ida Noyes Hall.EDITORIALNecessary action Letters to the editoiThe College Council, in approving the recommendations ofits new permanent curriculum committee, did what had to bedone; it got the College moving again.Tension in the College faculty between adherents to the pre¬sent general education system, which is based on divisionaldiscipline-oriented courses, and the supporters of the interdis¬ciplinary gen ed approach suggested by the council’s earlier adhoc curriculum committee was paralyzing planning for the debut of the “new” College next fall. To break this deadlock, thecouncil had to accept a compromise approach to planningthe curriculum for next year’s entering class. And this isjust what the council did, for the permanent committee’sreport is very much a compromise between these two anta¬gonistic forces in the College.The report ducks the question of the long-range nature ofgen ed in the College by limiting its suggestions to the 1965-66academic year. This was necessary, for the committee was con¬cerned with getting planning for the collegiate-division struc¬ture going, not with detailing the gen ed programs that the di¬visions will offer. In effect, the committee is leaving majorchanges in gen ed for the future.On the surface, this action may appear as a victory for theconventional gen ed forces, for the committee has maintainedthe status quo for 1965-66 with a four-course “common-year”gen ed program organized along divisional lines. But this “vic¬tory” is not as overwhelming as it may seem. The committeehas designated 1965-66 as a year of curricular experimentationand urges consideration of new interdisciplinary courses bythe collegiate divisions. What is more, the committee specif¬ically states that two of the four gen ed courses in the secondyear of general education should be of an interdisciplinary na¬ture. Thus there is much in the report to satisfy advocates ofthe ad hoc committee’s report.But it is not the victory of one or the Jther side in the gen eddispute that the new College requires. Rather, it is the estab¬lishment of a stable structural basis for the College for thenext few years, with provision for, and, indeed, requirement ofthe development of new courses and programs for generaleducation. This is just what the College Council has done inapproving the recommendations of the permanent curriculumcommittee. Anonymous letter writeris "backward grunge"Just want to remark that “NameWithheld”, whose letter re “NegroGirl” was printed Friday, is thekind of backward grunge whomaintains the status quo by believ¬ing so faithfully in its inevitability.I seem to recall that U of C stu¬dents have been able to conducttheir personal affairs quite wellwithout referring to what’s doneeast to the I.C. tracks.On the other hand, the fresh hon¬est approach of the ten girls writ¬ing jointly in the same topic en¬courages social originality andcommon sense, traits which havebeen traditionally widespread oncampus.Furthermore, the Negro girls’letter is courageous, since good oldName Withheld is likely to dumpon them for being “naive.” On thecontrary, N.W. deserves to bedumped.As for N.W.’s “three facts”:1. Some listeners to “Amos ’n’Andy” and readers of “LittleBlack Sambo” came out unscarredand ready to graduate to “AnotherCountry.” As I recall, Sambo out¬witted some tigers and ate them onhis pancakes—Aunt Jemima pan¬cakes, no doubt. Dear Name With¬held, concerning your lump-myth,“Negro Girl” is no more evocativeof Aunt Jemima than I am of MaBrown, who decorates the jelly bythe same name.2. Where does N.W. get theGod’s-eye-view of The White Boy?I’ve heard White Boys beautifullyput down by Negro Girls they dat¬ed for any of the wrong reasonspossible (rebellion is a nice sexlessexample). And I’ve seen WhiteBoys straighten out and keep dat¬ing Negro Girls for the right rea¬sons. A White Boy may even ask a Negro Girl on a date because hehas good taste in women. Goodgrief, N.W.3.I CARE. I’m sure alot of peo¬ple do—married .women, for in¬stance, who are out of the cjmpeti-tion and who recall studying onSaturday nights in their grislydorm rooms. Jim Newman proba¬bly cares, too, but there’s not awhole hell of a lot he can do aboutit. Girls don’t generally appreciatedates on principle arranged by athird party. The only thing any¬body could “do” (other than a guylooking for a date) is congratulatethe girls involved for stating theircase so plainly. And bravely—theyhave overcome the unwritten lawthat a girl should never appear un¬happy in public for lack of dates.While Name Withheld is waitingfor the Social Sciences to solve theproblem, I hope everybody elsegets with it and zap has a ball.ABBIE KENYONUrges abolition of SG;too much lime on grapesForeign affairsUS requires foreign policy restraintsby Gary PorterUnless foreign policy is to be nothing more than ran¬dom responses to the outbreak of violence around the globe,there must be some regulating principle, some rule of thumbby which rational limits can be put on American involvementabroad. Since the Truman Doctrinealmost twenty years ago, we havehad no lack of principles for com¬mitting ourselves to the defense ofother governments and peoples; itis harder to find a principle whichwill help us to know when to keepcut.A reading of the postwar litera¬ture on American foreign policyreveals only one such rule, and thedevelopment of the Vietnamesewar has demonstrated, I amafraid, that it is not very helpful.The rule is the elementary one thata nation’s foreign policy must livewithin its means and not pursueobjectives for which it does nothave the requisite power.OBVIOUS as it seems, it hasbeen accepted as a profound in¬sight into the problem of foreign that the country could not “recon¬struct its own society . . . fight amajor war in Asia, and . . . policethe world from Berlin to Korea,from Central Asia to South Ameri¬ca.”BUT THE President, in present¬ing his State of the Union messagein January, replied firmly and con¬fidently to the argument for pru¬dence and solvency. “Tonight,” hesaid, “we are strong enough tokeep all our commitments.” And ifthe Administration’s premises areaccepted, he was unarguably right.That same day it was announcedthat the many thousands of Armyspecialists who had been trans¬ferred from Europe to Asia duringthe year would be replaced and trouble elsewhere. But in fact theAdministration is finding that itsformer preoccupation with thequestion of how the Soviet hordeswould be stopped in Europe fadeseasily when there is something elseto worry about.FURTHERMORE, I think it isfair to say that neither the Presi¬dent nor his top advisors are reallyvery worried about more SantoDomingoes—conflicts in which theUS sends the Marines and then hasto stay on more or less indefinite¬ly. Even so, there is no doubt thatwe have enough men to “handle”two or more such situations at atime, depending on how seriousthey are. Last Tuesday night the StudentGovernment Assembly met andconsidered such pertinent businessas the wages of Delano grape pick¬ers, who live in California. Afterthe usual effusions of good senti¬ment which the plight of the op¬pressed grape picker always re¬quires of the truly Liberal heart,the Assembly decided to ally itselfwith such fine and right-thinkingchampions of the public moralityas the National Council of Church¬es and the American Federation ofTeachers in their valiant fightagainst the Evil Delano Grape.The Assembly recommended thatthe University community partic¬ipate “as individuals in a selec¬tive boycott of Delano grapes andproducts made with Delanograpes.” (A “selective boycott” isnot a boycott of the products onedislikes, but a boycott of certainproducts at certain stores on cer¬tain dates as designated by yourlocal Committee for the StarvingDelano Grape Picker.) In additionto this recommendation, the reso¬lution orders the president of SG totake decisive action by sendingcopies of the resolution to the “Chi¬cago Citizens Committee in Sup¬port of the Delano Strikers”(CCCISOTDS, for short), the grapepickers, and “appropriate (?) Uni¬versity officials.”After such a morally upliftingexperience as the hour it spentamong the grapes in Delano, Cali¬fornia, the Assembly was too muchimbued with a sense of the greatservice it had just rendered the4300 striking grape pickers to pro¬ceed to such mundane cares as theneeds of the 7147 University of Chi¬cago students and, especially, the demands of the more than 500 ofthem who had requested a referen¬dum on the abolition of SG. Yetwith only one more rather unevenUiful stop, this time in New Yorkthe Assembly was able to return toChicago. Evidently, passing a reso-lution in support of the 4300 strik¬ers in Delano, California, was suchan intense spiritual experience thatthe members of the Assembly feitno need to give equal attention to"the 8 million starving Bantus in*South Africa, the millions of op¬pressed in Mainland China, thepersecuted Vietnamese, the starv-ing hordes of India, or those op-pressed by the fascist Franco—anyof whom would doubtless have ap-,preciated the attention of the As*sembly as much as the Delano Igrape pickers.Anyway, during part of the timeit was visiting Chicago, the Assem¬bly was kind enough to vote downa motion to consider the request ofmore than 500 of the students otthis University that a referendum*be held on March 3 and 4 to abol¬ish Student Government. Even ifthe petitioners did not have a con¬stitutional right to set the date ofthe referendum (there is somequestion whether they did or not ),the Assembly could at least have, \4discussed the advisability of hold-fing the referendum on March 3and 4. There may have been rea¬sons for postponing the referendumuntil the general election, but, ifthere were, they were not stated.Indeed, the only thing the Assem¬bly stated was that it did not want,to talk about the referendum. Andfor good reason—had there beenfree public discussion it wouldhave been obvious that holding thereferendum on March 3 and 4 waspreferable to holding it during thegeneral election. There are manyreasons why the referendum,should be held before the generalelection: it would allow a cool and,hopefully, rational discussion ofSG; it would be absurd to holdcostly and complicated generalelections for an Assembly whichmight be abolished by the sameelection; good candidates would beless likely to run if they thoughtSG might be abolished. I talked to.^»^two members of the five-man Elec¬tion and Rules Committee, tEand R) including the presentchairman, Danny Boggs; and bothsaid that, from a technical stand¬point, E and R could easily hold areferendum on March 3 and 4. Yet,spite of the advantages of'inChicago Maroonpolicy, for the simple reason that *,h“t‘h'Army 'vould ">^equentlyAmerican diplomacy has not al¬ways observed it. When the US ob¬tained the Philippines, for exam¬ple, she did not think it necessaryto also establish naval strength inthe Western Pacific sufficient toprotect the islands.Now, with the realization thatsomething is radically wrong withAmerican policy in southeast Asia, get 50,000 more men.More recently, it has developedthat the current level of the na¬tion’s armed forces is due to be in¬creased by more than 350,000 menin the next year and a half. Andthis really only touches the vastpool of manpower which is availa¬ble to the President in pursuing hischosen objectives. Who is to sayit is easiest to turn to the rule of fhat the US does not have the phys-ends and means in order to explain resources to do whatever itwhere the fundamental troublelies. Walter Lippmann, who articu¬lated the notion of maintaining ob¬jectives and power in balance be¬fore anyone else, has returned to wishes, including military victoryin Vietnam? Essentially, then, the rule ofends and means is not very com¬pelling for a nation as big and asrich as the United States. It under¬estimates both the indeterminacyof the means and the ability of thepolicymaker to redefine the seri¬ousness of possible contingenciesto suit his own current preoccupa¬tion. This fact should have beenclear as early as 1950, when theAdministration, having apparentlydetermined that South Korea couldnot be defended with the militaryresources available and having ex¬cluding it therefore, from our de¬fense perimeter, promptly ac¬quired the necessary means andsprang to her assistance whenNorth Korea attacked.I would suggest that the honoredconception of keeping our endswithin our means is not a very ef-the theme again and again. As ear- fective restraint on a nation whichly as August, 1964, he warned that finds itself with such enormouswe could not afford “lavishly to military power and no other reallyovercommit ourselves by signing serious military threats It can beblank checks on our military pow- argued, of course, that the inevita-*r-. ,, ble result of putting 500,000 or aAt the end of last year, as Presi- million troops into Vietnam will bedent Johnson faced this year’s fed- to weaken our posture in Europebudget, Lippmann declared and to leave us unprepared forcral With this elementary principleproven inapplicable to the prob¬lem, many intelligent people are ata loss to know how—apart fromtheir disgust at what we are doingto Vietnam—to criticize the war inVietnam. There is really no way ofdoing so unless the art of distin¬guishing between our vital inter¬ests and other interests can berediscovered. There is reason tobelieve that it was practiced inWashington once, before PearlHarbor. But no sign of it remains. EDITOR IN-CHIEF Daniel HertzberQBUSINESS MANAGER Edward GlasgowMANAGING EDITOR Dinah EsralNEWS EDITOR David SalterASSISTANT NEWS EDITORDavid E. GumperlASSISTANTS TO THE EDITORDavid L. AikenSharon GoldmanJoan PhillipsCOPY EDITOR Eve HochwaldCULTURE EDITOR Mark RosinEDITOR, CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEWDavid RichterASSOCIATE EDITOR, CHICAGOLITERARY REVIEW . Rick PollackMUSIC EDITOR Peter RabinowitzASSOCIATE MUSIC EDITOR Ed ChikofskyPOLITICAL EDITOR Bruce FreedEDITOR EMERITUS Robert F. LeveyPHOTOGRAPHERS) Dick Ganz, Steve Wofsy,Bern Meyers.STAFF: Mike Seidman, Bob Hertz,Ken Simonson, Jeff Kuta, NancySteakley, John Beal, Karen Edwards,Beverly Smith, Joe Lubenow, FredMelcher, Gary Christiana, PenelopeForan, Ellie Kaplan, Tom Heagy,Michael Nemeroff, Paul Salter, PauiBurstein, Ellis Levin, MahonriYoung, Monica Raymond, SladeLander, Dory Solinger.Charter member of US Student PressAssociation, publishers of CollegiatePress Service- March 3 and 4 election and of therequest of the petitioners, the samepeople who, at an earlier meeting,were intent on “democratizing”the University—on allowing RustiWoods and Bernie Grofman to sitwith Wayne Booth and Hans Mor-genthau on the College Council-?made no effort to see the requestsof 500 constituents acted upon.Furthermore, they offered no rea¬son for not holding the referendumon the 3rd and 4th; nor did theyexplain why they were suppressingdiscussion of it. Apparently theyonly believe in democracy when ty.'doesn’t get in their way.This letter may produce the mis¬taken opinion that SG accom¬plished nothing of importance atlast Tuesday’s meeting. It did ac¬complish much. For example, itfilled the three vacancies on theElection and Rules Committee,which were created when someoneeight months ago lost the minutesof the meeting of nine months agoat which E and R members wereoriginally elected. It also elected anew E and R chairman. Regretta¬bly, it did not get to impeach theold one Bill Lakin, for, as soonsomeone moved Lakin’s impeachment, President Grofman, appar¬ently pleased with his own clever¬ness, ruled the motion out of orderbecause of a message he had justreceived by special courier to theeffect that Lakin had resignedAlso, for the first time since befourthe last SG elections, the Assembl;got to the Academic Affairs Com¬mittee report. It is true that theAssembly adjourned due to the ab¬sence of a quorum before any ac¬tion could be taken on the report,but at least it got to it for once.Maybe, at the next meeting, -will get around to abolishing its *•KEN SHE! TONCHICAGO MAROON • March 4, 1966Beadle optimistic on fund raisingMonetary progress cited War will spread to Thailand, CambodiaSheinbaum predicts following travelsMany other gifts have beenmade by individuals, includingUniversity trustees, and by corpo¬rate sources that wished to remainanonymous.Planning requiredA campaign of the magnitude ofthis one—$360 million will besought in the larger span of tenyears—requires extensive plan¬ning. Even before any concreteplans were made, two full yearswere spent in preliminary discus¬sion.Then on May 1, 1964. O’BrienWHo appointed to his post here. Henad just finished a similar job withStanford University directing itshighly successful PACE (Plan ofAction for a Challenging Era) pro¬gram, a three-year campaign witha goal of $100 million, which wasexceeded by $13 million.THE CHICAGO and Stanfordcampaigns are “very similar inboth opportunities and problems,”said O’Brien, who talked with theMaroon extensively prior to Tues¬day’s progress announcement.Progress was slow at first.Twelve months were spent con¬vincing the Ford Foundation of theUniversity’s needs. The foundationmade a special profile which, inturn, helped to define these needs.Missed first roundThe University has been left outof the first round of Ford largescale university—expansion grants(they went to Stanford, NotreDame, and other schools) becauseit was placed in a class with Har¬vard, Yale, and MIT. But the foun¬dation finally awarded UC its $25million “special maximum educa¬tional grant,” designed to advance(Continued on page six)Available at these fine stores:SOLTAN SHOE STORE2139 West Cermak Rd.Chicago, Illinois FREEMAN S MENS STORE1316 E. 63rd StreetChicago, Illinois HILL SHOE CITY6808 Kennedy AvenueHammond, IndianaStudent-faculty dinners to be continuedDean of the College, Wayne C. Booth announced todaythat he will provide the necessary funds to continue thestudent-faculty dinner program. Booth based his decision onthe overwhelming success of the dinners during the liberalarts conference week and on theirvaulue to the University communi- White) Kenneth Northcott, andBooth praised SG for its success- "ainerful running of the program, and SG President Bernie Grofmanpointed out that the initial sugges- said, “The student-faculty dinnertion to hold student-faculty dinner program is an excellent channel ofs as part of the conference had informal student-faculty communi-come from SG. cation, and we are glad that DeanAccording to Jerry Lipsch, mem- Booth has made available theber of the SG assembly, and coor- funds to continue the program.”dinator of the program, “The din- „ . . . ,. , .ner program offers a $1 25 per per- ,A“r furlher ,nformal‘01\ fson subsidy to students who wish he d;n"el P™gram contact Jerryto entertain faculty and students in L,Psch- SG ott,ce' ext' 3274-their home. Faculty who wish toinvite students may also be reim¬bursed.”Dinners were held in over 30 stu¬dent and over 30 faculty homes, in¬volving over 80 faculty and over600 students. Among the faculty in¬vited to student apartments wereCharles Wegener, Richard Flacks,Hannah Gray, Karl Weintraub,Herman Sinaiko, and James Redfield.Among the faculty inviting stu¬dents to their homes were LeoNedelsky, Gerhard Meyer, Grosve-nor Cooper, Bert Iloselitz, Gilbert TAhSAM-N&NCHINESE - AMERICANRESTAURANTSpeciallcing fatCANTONESE ANDAMERICAN DISHESOPEN DAILYII A.M. to 9:45 fM.ORDERS TO TAKE OUT1318 East 63 rd St. MU 4-1062 (Continued from page one)reason for our present troubles. Hesaid that most of the peasants dis¬like the Saigon government somuch that they support the NLF.“These people are so damn sick ofwar; we can’t imagine it,” he de¬clared.Citing an added disadvantage ofthe Saigon government, even if itdoes do a good job, he said. “Thepeople still think of Ho Chi Minh astheir national liberator. He is likeGeorge Washington to them. Youcan imagine the position that putsKy in. It makes him like BenedictArnold.”Duncan also attempted to exam¬ine administration rationale behindits present policy. “The reasons weare there,” he said, “point to thisparanoid fear of Communism. Ilooked around in Vietnam and Iconcluded that we are only helpingCommunism.”The assasinations of villagechiefs by the Viet Cong Duncan feltto be a direct outgrowth of theSaigon dictatorship. “The villagechiefs they kill were not elected bythe people, but were appointed bythe government, and the Viet Congkill them to get support,” he said.Duncan concluded that we mustrecognize the NLF as a primarybody with whom we will negotiate,and that we must get out of Viet¬nam. “Instead of losing prestige bygetting out, I think we would gainprestige,” he said.THE SECOND speaker wasScheinbaum who returned last Sat¬urday from a trip to Cambodia,Thailand, and Vietnam. He basedhis speech on the results of an in¬vestigation of border areas he con¬ducted while in Cambodia, forwhich he was given all the suppliesand freedom of movement neces¬sary by the Cambodian govern¬ment.Concerning Cambodia, Schein¬baum refuted US charges thatNorth Vietnamese and Viet Congtroops are hiding out there andthat the Ho Chi Minh trail comesthrough Cambodia. Referring to the current issue ofLife magazine, which shows a mapof the Ho Chi Minh trail, he said,“This area is not being used as astaging area or supply trail. Theremay be instances of Viet Cong andNorth Vietnamese fleeing there,but is is not a sanctuary or trailfor them.”SCHEINBAUM found this of spe¬cial importance in light of the factthat the US is considering bombingCambodia. “Cambodia is doing ev¬erything possible to make sure theUS has no excuse to go in there.The US cannot tolerate a neutralnation in the fight against Com¬munism, and is determined to in¬volve Cambodia,” he argued.Sheinbaum predicted that “with¬in 18 months we are going to beconducting the same kind of war inThailand as we are in Vietnam.This war is going to spread.”“There are already 20,000 Ameri¬can troops in Thailand, aboutwhich the American people havenot been informed. We have set itup as a target by interfering. Weare moving from Vietnam to Thai¬land and next to Cambodia.”"THIS ALL points to one conclu¬sion,” he said, “and that is thatthe US must withdraw. I don’t carehow, but we must withdraw.”Hayden, as the final lecturer,spoke extensively of his trip toNorth Vietnam and of the virtuesof the NLF’s programs.“The people in Hanoi lead a richand normal life,” he said. He ob¬served the people as relativelyunaffected by the war and doingwell under Communism.He pointed to a complete lack ofpolice in Hanoi as an indication ofhow far along their society hascome along since the days of theFrench.As to the Communist programs,Hayden said, “It must be madeclear that the program of Hanoiand the NLF is realistic in termsof their own life and own goals,The people believe the Communistscan help them most.”by Jeff Kuta“It is now clear that the goal can be reached.”That’s what President George W. Beadle predicted after announcing that $42,112,332in gifts and pledges have been received in the four months since the start of the Univer¬sity’s “campaign for Chicago.” The figure represents 26.3 per cent of the $160 million goalthe largest ever set by an Ameri- ——can private university for a three-year period.*Included in the total is $10,214,501that has been earned through theFord Foundation's $25 milliongrant, under the terms of whichthe University must raise threedollars for every one dollar provid¬ed by the Foundation.BEADLE'S prediction and an¬nouncement were made Tuesday inthe first formal progress report ofthe campaign, given at a dinnermeeting with the cabinet of thealumni association and the alumnifund board of directors at theQuadrangle Club.“Through the effective efforts ofmany friends of the University, thecampaign for Chicago is off to asuccessful start. However, successwill require an extraordinary, con¬tinuing effort,” Beadle cautioned.Campaign chairman GaylordDonnelley, a University trusteeand chairman of the board of R. R.Donnelley and Sons Company, saidhe was “pleased to see that muchof the more than $42 million whichthe University has received camefrom individual^ in thearea.” Richardfund F. O'Brien,raiser. UC's chiefnamed the Joseph Regensetin Li¬brary in honor of the late Chicagoindustrialist. The total cost of thelibrary, to be constructed on thesite of Stagg Field, will be $18 mil¬lion.• $1 million from the StandardOil (Indiana) Foundation, unre-Chicago stricted. This is the largest singlegift ever made by the foundation“Although the University is in- and one of the two largest unre-ternational in its influence, support stricted corporate gifts ever madefor its campaign must come mainlv from the Midwest,” Donnelleysaid.RICHARD O’Brien, UC vice-president for planning and develop¬ment and director of the campaignstaff, said that “the high standardsset by these initial gifts surely re¬flect an understanding among ouralumni and other friends of the to an institution of higher learning,the other being a $1 million giftfrom the Campbell Soup Companyto the Massachusetts Institute ofTechnology.• $500,000 from the Inland Steel-Ryerson Foundation, of which $300,-000 is unrestricted and $200,000 iscontinuing support. This is thelargest single gift ever made bychallenge still facing the Universi- this foundation to an institution ofty.” higher learning.The following are among the ma- • $300,000 from the Robert R.jor contributions that have been McCormick Charitable Trust for areceived in the first few months of yet undetermined project to honorthe campaign: the memory of the late Colonel• $10 million from the Joseph McCormick,and Helen Regenstein Foundation *$300,000 from the Internationalfor the construction of a new grad- Harvester Foundation, unrestrict-uate research library, to be ed.The campus tradition is allhere. Handsewn up front every stitchof the way. Yours for campus orcountry in smooth burnt sugar or russet orjodphur or black leather. Rand Trujuns $13.00 to $18.00.Wouldn’t you like to be in our shoes? Most of America is. International Shoe Co., St. Louis, Mo.RANDTrujunsThe youngerthe weekendthe better forHONDA SOUTH & SOUTH EASTSEE ALL MODELS50 C.C. TO 444 C.C.SALES • SERVICE - PARTS• PICK UP & DELIVERY• EASY FINANCING• LOW INSURANCE RATESMl 3-4500BOB NELSON MOTORS CHICAGO'S LARGEST &6136 s. cottage grove JUSt AROUND THE CORNERSea the MAROON classified for your campus sales representativeMarch 4, 1966 • CHICAGO MAROON • SHow UC academy will examine policyVC's vice-p. es '.dentand d rector of the :f public;:vr:!e ::v. Red China is virtual'^ without lawyersHarvard ptefesser tdifc CiC study groupby John BealRed China is today virtually without lawyers becauseThe r.ew University < f Chicago choose China as the subject of its learn from the group of interna-Academy for Poli v Study is a "fur- initial study? tional leaders who will be spendingthcr response to ti.e idea < f student D-ly: The Fellows of the acade- time on the campus and contributeinvolve: ;ent," says Charles V. Daly, those this subject because of ^ own knowledge.deep sI'Toificance, not only to Maroon: Will the academy in-Ur! ed states. but to the whole v te leading government poli- ...1 V nile it is admittedly a dif- cy makers to participate in the Chines 2 tradition, Jerome Cohen, Harvard University pro¬study? fessor of law, said Wednesday at the first session of the newlv-D.ly: Yes. it will. These will in- founded uc Academy fcr Po,jcyelude persons from the Senate and of a combination of the Communist political system andThe academy is ia..nv; a t i .ten .ivestudy of China i.\ its i litial year-longproject. It tv.II i ring one e.p.rt onChina to tLnlver.ity each monthto discuss his research in sludent-facultv seminars and a public lecture-discussion.Maroon reporter Gary Christianainterviewed Daly th.s week to findout more a' out the purpose and ac¬tivities of the academy and the op¬portunities for s'lidcnt participation inthe academy's lecture-discussions.Maroon: To what extent is tnestudent body included in plans forthe academy0Daly: It is the intent of the acad¬emy to involve students not onlyas an audience in the large publicsessiors. but a’ro as partic pan.s insome smaller session, particularlythe monthly s?m nars. Fcr exam¬ple Wednesday when Jerome C>hen came to t e campus to discusshis studies cf Chinese law and it;relation to oolit ea! contro1, stu¬dents attended his lecture discus¬sion in the afternoon; then therewere eleven undergraduate a dgraduate students among the 3) Charles U. Ca!yIN CUP. GENERAL llOOll DEPARTMENT2:c TLoKew Eca ;c - vs Pensive dF.IOTTSTANT S’\ II* AMERICABy: Jerald C. Brauer $3.95THE AFPFARUXE OF MANBy: Pierre Teilhard r’a Chardin $5.00CISSY PATTERSONBy: Alice Albright Ho~e $4.95HARVARD ADVOCATE CENTENNIAL ANTHOLOGYEdited by: Jonathan D. Culler $7.95THE THEOLOGY CF RJDOLF BULTfv'ANNEdited by: Charles W. ! e~!ey $5.75THE PUBLIC INTERESTBy: Richard E. Flafhman $7.25Bea Vedel, Anne McGiffin or Susan Imlach will be happy tohelp you find any other of our 21,000 titles in stock.IN OUR TEXTtfOOK DEPARTMENTSee These Among OtherReference Tiles on Technical SubjectsLedley: FORTRAN IV PROGRAMMING $3.75Flow-charts, Metalanguage, Why ProgrammingSmith: OPEN-CHAIN NITROGEN COMPOUNDS $19.50Also Handbooks and Guides on Top-Management, Chemistry,Physics, Public Relations, International Marketing, etc. Mel,Lionel or Mike will be glad to assist you.For Yoair PermTENSOR LAMPS TO STUDY EY from $9.95 up to $18.95the Bouguer for example or,perhaps, the Lady Bug . . then again it might be the Rum-ford cr just a plain old student lamp.THEN from $1.98 to $2.95 THERE ARE TINKER LIGHTS(for the bed that is) . . . in dazzling bedroom colors such asred. blue, pnik, brass, tan . . .AND THEN FOR THE HOME MESSAGE CENTER ... try thewildly amusing slimline decorator bulletin boards from $1.65to $3.00.They are light weight, very colorful, and will inspire you towrite messages to just everyone.On display in our Stationery DepartmentSouvenirsIf you're going home for the interim, remember to takeUniversity of Chicago souvenirs to your family.Coffee Cups $1.00 ea.Tile Trivets $1.50 ea.Ash Trays $1.50 to $6.00 ea.Glassware $ .65 to $1.50 ea.Mugs $1.50 to $6.00 ea.Sweat Shirts $2.95 to $4.50 ea.Slumber Shirts $2.25 ea.Jackets $6.95 to $14.95 ea.and many other attractive items in our Gift DepartmentTypewriters and Tape RecordersNEW AND USED For Sale or RentalWe are franchised dealers for Uher, Martell, and Wollensacktape recorders as well as Olympia, Underwood, Olivetti andother typewriters.Extended payments for students can be arranged and we willallow three months of your rental payments to be appliedtoward the purchase price of the machine you rent.PHOTO & TYPEWRITER DEPT.The University of Chicago Bookstore5802 SOUTH ELLIS AVENUE the House and from the executivebranch. We expect to have personsfrem foreign governments, as wellas academicians 2nd bu Inorsleaders from here and abroad.Maroon: How will this academydiffer from other similar studycenters?Daly: One difference i, that it isin the Midwest, while other centersof this scope and calibre ar’ oneither coast. Another difference-ana a more important one—is thatit will be on the campus. Thismeans that there will be an excel- haidy- matters, is for the disputants to goSpeaking at the law school and to a mutually acceptable third parthen at a dinner at the center for ty wao helps them work out ancontinuing education, Cohen stated amicable solution,that in the period preceding the There h£S bscn however a rath.Commun.st revoiut.on t.ie legal er fjriri]y established hierarchy ofstructure Cmna had almost WJom j3 seLn depending cn the so-completely broken down. After the cia] sUlus 0; ths people ;nvolvedCommunist; came to power they and what is t ie order of m.-Jiators!attempted to institute a legal sys- }je explained that if the head of atern based upon Soviet socialist le- family cannot successfully mediate§al,sm- a dispute, it is then taken, say, toThe system was abandoned in the sub chief of the village, t.ien to1957. According to Cohen, Chinese the village chief, etc.officials now give as the reason for THIS ,nt>thod. Cohen continued,lent chance that the Fellows will dropping the system that lawyers not onjy helped everyone involvedbe able to bring about the concept have always had a bad reputation t0 save iace hut also avoided theof an academy that is part of the in China and that the people did tjme and trouble of going to courtwhole University and a scholarly not go to tae lawyers who were a probU*m that has not t.aditional-center cf importance and interest practicing after the revolution, so jy been inconsiderable,to all Of the University’s faculty the use o. lawyers was dropped,and students. BUT COHEN said that he inteT-Maroon: At present, is there viewed lawyers in Hong Kong whomuch co-operation of this sort be- wore in China at the time they ls eqiluahle. he said. For exampletween government and scholar on were permitted to practice, and if n,nn wpf.„ BllhfMMJLtney told him that actually, busi 5rCorruption has frequently beenrampent, and court practices havenot exactly been wiiat we t.iink off cult, complex, and controversialpersons who jo ned Sir. Cohen fcr subject, it is one in which the Uni¬dinner and less formal discuss on. versity has a strong ficulty; there-Maroon: Why did the academy fore, it is one in which we can both American foreign policy?Daly: There is a great deal.However, much of this is related toshort-term views of immediate an!pressing problems, and 1 think if witnesses wno were subpeonaedl,,ai UUi”j were reluctant to testify, they werebooming, with lines of ,or|ured m „„„ lhoy ^roU(J_ed the desired information.Cohen said that the courts arenow less subject to corruption thanness waspeople waiting to see them.Cohen stated that this indicatedthat the decision to eliminate the - Vmere will be some excepUonal v«l- formal practice of law may have bul is n0( o( such „ue m an academy that will study been a political one, based upon niJj d t0 thc;r sma|,b-ord issues at length and in the fear laat the emergence of a „, ....depth.Information and applicationsfor British university summerschools are available in the of¬fice of career counseling endalacement, Reynolds club, Room202. Deadline for application isMarch 31. class of lawyers could be a realthreat to the regime’s political con¬trol.What is in practice in China to¬day for resolving civil and crimi¬nal disputes, Cohen said, is a sys- .. , ... , ...tern of semi-official mediation and dispute with one of a higher statusamount of use. Of more import¬ance is the traditional and st'll ef¬fective practical inequality between classes.He noted that, if a person ci iower social status is involved in aHIGH/SCOPEcoed camp for capableyouth, 11-16Intellectual challenge and self-development.Non-sectarian, inter racial.David Weikart1305 Sherman, Ypsilanti, M»»h. he is ct a disadvantage in the at¬tempt at conciliation.An interesting aspect of this,though, is who the higher classesare. While traditionally the richera man was, the higher his status,„ , , . „ ■ . under the Communists a landlord.a debate going on in China for the , . . , . . .j . „ i-™ 4U , _ for example, is of lower socia sla-conciliation by third parlies knownto both sides. Formal court proc¬esses are only a last resort, hesaid, a practice which stems fromancient Chinese tradition.Cohen stated that there has been a Llast 2,500 years over the preference . .. * ’. . . n ., . 3 t.. . . i, , i i tus than a simple peasant, Cohenbetween a forma legal system, as F ^ ’is known in the West, and an infor¬mal one based upon Confucianmorality. said.IF A ease actually reaches court,Cohen stated, it is resolved by aBOB NELSON MOTORSImport CentreComplete Repair*And ServiceFor All Popular ImportsMidway 3-45016052 So. Cottage Grove INFORMAL conciliation and judge or an official acting in themediation has always, and still capacity of a judge. The rules upondoes, predominate, even though the which this ,£$y£ial makes his rul-substantive laws have changed *n8s are formulated in Peking, butconsiderably, especially since the are n°f published.Communists took control, he said. Rather, they are distributed toTh? reasons for this declared {he officials concerned who admin-Cohen, are that the Chinese have ister them as th«y see fit. Thesealways been extremely concerned ruies appear to be frequently a1about permitting everyone involved fered or revised,in a dispute to save face, and that Cohen s talk was the first of athe courts in China have tradition- series oi monthly sessions to beallv been notoriously bad. held by ltte academy on the studyHe said that the traditional of contemporary mainland China,method for settling any sort of dis- IHe;e will culminate in two cumu-pute, excepting major criminal laUve conferences in January andFebruary of 1967 which will at- wRANDELLBEAUTY AND COSMETIC SAI.ON5700 HARPER AVENUE PA 4-2007Atr-Conditfc>mi»f — Opes Evenings — BiMie Tregonza, ManageressExtremism in the defense of liberty is no vice — particularlywhen it's your thieving capitalist dog landlord who's on thereceiving end. Find out how you can fight the blight in yourliving room, with the "Student's Guide to Chicago's Building Code."Available in the S.G. Office, Ida Noyes. tempt an overall appraisal of mod¬ern China.Cohen attended Yale law school,was clerk to Chief Justice EarlWarren and Justice Felix Frank¬furter of the US Supreme Court,and spent five years in Hong Kongbefore taking his present positionat Harvard. ijESELSHrSSERVING HYDE PARK FOR OVER 30 YEARSWITH THE VERY BEST AND FRESHESTFISH AND SEAFOODPL 2-2870, PL 2-8190, DO 3-9186 1340 E. 53rd BOOKSSTATIONERYGREETING (ARDS•k-k-k+ck -kTHE BOOK NOOKMl 3-751!1540 E. 55th ST.10% Student DiscountJames Schultz cleanersCUSTOM QUALITY CLEANING1363 EAST 53RD STREET: PL 2-9662SHIRTS - LINENS - TAILORING10% Student Discount with I.D. Card You won't have to put yourmoving or storage problemoff until tomorrow if youcaU us today.PETERSON MOVINGAND STORAGE CO.12655 LMyAti646-441!CHICAGO MAROON • March 4# 1966"Exam is optionalDraft test planned for MayWASHINGTON (CPS)—The Selective Service System has announced that tests that mightqualify students for a draft deferment will be given on May 14, May 21, and June 3.High school seniors who will graduate in June and college students who desire to take"Hie test must make an application not later than April 23 to the Science Research Associatesof Chicago, the firm under contract —with the government to prepare rec0rding systems to furnish draft would be “about as fair as you canand administer the tests. It was boards with grades and class nnssiblv get” Lisenfelt assistantawarded the contract over two oth- standings, some college officials P * get’ Llsenfelt- assistant Woods favors saving SGhave expressed serious misgivings to the recorder at the University ofer bidders. _ o o„The Selective Service office over the tighter rules for student Minnesota> is chairman of hisL presses that the test is optional deferments. county draft board,and no student is required to take ^ Brandeis University dean says Roosevelt protest^7r7ffbobardsnwn! use a com- °eW Policy(determining student George Watson, dean of studentsf h i praams, and <^e^erments ls ‘totally absurd and at Roosevelt University in Chicago,'tod in rWprminp tliat seven professors may stop protested that the rules wouldgiving grades because of it,binationscores on the test to determinewho will be deferred.Indications are that a student£*with an exceptionally high standingin his college class would not needto take the test in order to be de make universities “a part of theDean Hermit Morrisses said for Selective Service System.”a student to lose his deferment be- LT. GEN. Lewis B. Hershey,cause of a low class ranking was head of Selective Service, contin-unfa*r schools with highly sel- ued offering assurances to students,ferred. A student with a lower ect>ve admissions policies, where Hershey said if monthly calls con-tank in his class might substantial- everyone is a potentially good stu- tinue between 10,000 and 30,000,ly improve his chances for a defer- (ientment with a good score on the test.s ALTHOUGH the criteria for de¬ferments have not been announcedas yet, they are expected to be probably only an “infinitesimal”Misused role number of full-time college stu-ti . « nr* i , • „ dents would be drafted to meet theProf. John R. Seely, chairman of needs of the warthe sociology department, in astatement signed by six other so- ...similar to those used during the ciologists, denounced the method thousand or two a month,” he said,Korean war, when a score of 70 as “an invasion or misuse of our “and that’s pretty small in corn-tout of 150 questions) was consid roie ” ' ...ered deferable for an undergrad- Thcy s>id thejr opinion had nolh.ing to do with the draft or the war,but threatened to quit giving “It would probably be only aparison with a pool of 1.8 millionstudents.”uate student and an 80 was gener¬ally accepted for a graduate student.Four skills testedThe test is designed to test four ^ents would be deferred,area s—reading comprehension,- - „ r , OFFICIALS at Harvard and the . .verbal relations, arithmetic rea- University of Michigan have as- !/“*, S*L“'soning, and data interpretationA spokesman for the Selective send grades to a student’s draftService office called the test “simi- board if he asks that they not beabout 50 per cent to quantitative the draft system,reasoning- Structed so as not to give any advantage to any type of college ma¬jor. There were charges that thescience students.Collegiate Press ServiceTHE FORMAL announcement of The only question in their minds,the report said, was whetherAmericans would be willing to paythe costs of an extended war inmay be a better bet for college andv„„v university work than an ‘A’ student .test used during the Korean war from institution ‘Z’. The overriding that h talce at *east threewas weighed in favor of math and interest of the nation is better >earsserved by encouraging the best tal¬ent to continue in higher educationas long as possible. . .”NCharles E. Lisenfelt of Min-the test will be made by the Selec- r.eapolis, an educator and a draft which American deaths are pre»-4ive Service office abound April, board member, said the system dieted to be about 500 a month,and test information will be postedon college and university cam¬puses, public buildings, and localdraft boards.Students considering the testswill be able to get bulletins andforms from their draft boards. Thebulletin tells where and when toreport for the test. About 1200 sitesthroughout the United States,Puerto Rico, and the Canal Zonewill be used.Draft cutMeanwhile, the Pentagon an-, jounced that a sharp upturn in en¬listments has enabeld it to cut itsMarch draft call by 10,500 to 22,400men—the lowest figure since the16,500 called last August.The Defense Department hadoriginally asked the Selective Serv¬ice System to induct 32,900 men in-'March, but Army enlistments inJanuary totaled more than 19,000—the highest monthly figure in morethan a decade. Marine Corps en¬listments also jumped to 7,000, anincrease of 165 per cent over Janu¬ary of 1965.WITH PLANS finished for the-lest, and colleges reconstructing Student Religious LiberalsInvite You to Hear:UAnm L "*s Psychiatry an AlternativenAKin 0 for Religion?"CHARLES R. STINNETTE, JR.Professor, Pastoral Theology and PsychiatryThe Divinity School, University of ChicagoUNITARIAN CHURCH PARLOR1174 E. 57th STREETSun., 7:30 p.m.MODEL CAMERAQUALITY 24 HR.DEVELOPINGSCPERT PHOTO ADVICENSA DISCOUNTS1142 L 55th HY 3-9259MARRIAGE and PREGNANCYTESTSBlood Typing & Rh FactorSAME DAY SERVICEComplete Lab. EKG * BMR FACILITIESHOURSi Mon. thru Sat. 9 AM • 10 PMHYDE PARK MEDICALLABORATORY5240 S. HARPER HY 3 2000 FREE DELIVERY3 FREE PEPSIS with each PIZZA(confirm phone: with take out orders only)Good for the Month of MarchCAFE ENRICOACROSS FROM THE THY 3-5300 FA 4-5525PIZZAMed. LargeCHEESE 1.45 2.00SAUSAGE 1.80 2.35PEPPER & ONION ••••••••«••••••••••• 1.45 2.20BACON & ONION 2.15 2.70COMBINATION »•••••••«••*»••»•»«».••• 2.40 2.95MUSHROOM 2.15 2.702.40 2.95 (Continued from page one)invent it” Booth said, “which isanother way of saying that whatev¬er group succeeded in overthrow¬ing it would face precisely thesame problems and the same ob¬stacles.“We have never managed, dur¬ing my time at Chicago, to developa student community with satisfac¬tory methods of representation.But it seems to me naive to blamethe present government membersfor this state of affairs. I wouldpersonally prefer that we all gettogether to work on our very realproblems,” Booth concluded.Rusti Woods (SPAC), vice presi¬dent of SG, asserted that “It seemsto me it would be a very seriousmistake to abolish SG at this time.The College is in a period of tran¬sition—there is an overriding needfor an institutionalized studentgroup to represent student opinionat this time.”“WE HAVE tried to do this tothe best of our ability these pastseveral months. To the extent thatwe have failed, it has been due toa lack of time, manpower, andbroad student support,” she said.“I am glad,” Miss Woods de¬clared, “that the question of aboli¬ tion has come up. I think studentsshould evaluate for themselveswhether they want this kind of or¬ganization. I hope that the defeatof the abolition movement willmean more than passive willing¬ness to allow us to exist, but that itwill symbolize a genuine campuscommitment to SG and a willing¬ness to give it active support andcooperation.”SG president Bernie Grofman(GNOSIS) told the Maroon that,“The individuals who are leadingthe attempt to abolish SG havemade no positive contribution tothe SG Assembly, and have in factonly tried to obstruct its activities.In addition to representing studentopinion to the administration, SGprovides a host of student serviceswhich directly benefit over 2,000students and faculty yearly.”“When students uecome fullyaware of this, if they are not al¬ready, I am confident that the abo¬lition movement will be defeatedoverwhelmingly,” Grofman assert¬ed.Earlier this year Shelton andMahaffey led an unsuccessful at¬tempt to impeach Grofman, and avictorious fight to void actions tak¬en at an Assembly meeting when 9quorum was not present.He added that unless draft callsrise sharply, many students willgrades or to give all A’s, rather not be drafted even if they fail thethan help determine which stu- qualification tests and don’t main¬tain required class standings. Hewarned, however, that “it’s not asured students that they wil] not den,ts" He,sa!d an>r c,h/n6e;" ,haVietnam situation could send draftcalls skyrocketing and cause a ma-lar to a general aptitude test" with sent. They caution, howei-er. that J»r depletion of college campuses,about 50 per cent of it devoted to this might mean immediate reclas- At the same time, the New Yorkverbal and linguistic skills and silication as an “obstruction” to Times revealed in its Saturday edi¬tion that US military officials inDr. Buell G. Gallagher, president Saigon were planning for a warHe said the test had been con- of City College of New York, said, lasting from three to seven years.“A ‘C’ student at institution ‘X’ The Time* reported that militaryplanners in Vietnam feel US forcescan win a military victory, but TWA has studenttravel Programsfor all Europe andthe Middle East.What more do you want—wide-screen color movies*and 8 channels of good listening?We have all those, too. On our StarStream Theaterflights to London, Paris, Rome, Frankfurt, Shannon,Milan, Zurich, Geneva, Lisbon, Madrid, Athens, TelAviv.See the sights and meet the people—or study history,language, politics, economics, art, music, drama.TWA has the tour for you, including special cycle-and-hostel tours. You’ll travel with people your ownage—and, of course, all trips are co-ed!And remember TWA for week-end trips home.TWA jets serve major cities throughout the U. S. Sendus the coupon and weTl send you the information.Then, call your travel agent or TWA.We’re your kind of airline.TWA,Tour Dept. 609,605 Third Ave., N.Y..N.Y. 10016Please send complete information on student tours toEurope.Name.Address.City.State. .Zip Code.My travel agent is:.-Nationwide... Worldwide... depend on6At nominal charge. Movlas by Inflight Motion Picture*, Ino.\March 4, 1964 • CHICAGO MAROON • §—*Classified Ads Seek additional sources for fund raising-. - * .<* , nl ,., ,„A itHB HM^i8K8** "': * \ ' MPersonals South Shore. Seven rooms, two fullbaths. 72nd and Coles 721-6844 BabysittersMikva! Aner J. Mikva, a Democratwho has proved his independence, isrunning for Congress and needs yourhelp. If you can contribute by parti¬cipating in a registration drive betweenquarters call MI 3-5200 or write Mikvafor Congress, 2245 E. 71st St., Chicago. S. Shore near lake, IC, 5'/a rms. 2bdrms.. 2 baths, yard, first floor, 10min. from U of C. by car or IC (7258 S.Coles) $155. RE 4-2371.House for SalefeRUNCH at Hillel this Sun. Informaldiscussion, Bagels & Coffee. Affiliates25c non-affiliates 50c, 11:30 am.Honda Campus Representative: DanHeit, 1822 Pierce, FA 4-9500. By owner, Marynook, 4 bdrms., 2 baths,recr. room, air conditioning. Drapes,crptg., appls., side drive, mid 20’sRE 1-6128 Registration in the Student CO-OP Sit¬ters Service for Spring Quarter beginsMon. March 7th. Hrs: 10:30-3:30; Place:Reynolds Club Basement. Charge: 50c.(no work required—charge apprised ev¬eryone.) People who can sit during wk.days & wkend nights are especiallyneeded and are assured of many jobs.New York Review of Books, stu¬dent/faculty discount, 8 mo./$3.75; 1yr. /$5; call 363-7149. 5412 Drexel.Student Religious Liberals invite you tohear: “Is psychiatry an alternative forreligion?”—Charles R. Stinnette, Jr.,Prof., Pastoral Theology and Psychi¬atry, The Divinity School, U of CMarch 6. UNITARIAN CHURCH PAR¬LOR, 1174 E. 57th, Sun. 7:30 pm. Personalsftlatzoh Ball (Passover A Go-Go?) April8 at Ida Noyes, 8-12, featuring the No¬blemen.Help stamp out intolerance. Buy CAP &GOWN,Freedom NOW, inmates. Time tomake reservations for spring break. Ru¬mor has it, Ed Taylor, mild-manneredAmerican Airlines rep, DO 3-2293. hasthe best seats to vacationland. Write,call, or crawl, but let him know youwanna go—and where. Remember,TWA, Travel With American, the exper¬ienced airline: experienced pilots, ex¬perienced engineers, experienced stew¬ardesses! ATTENTION potential airline passen-gers: Beginning March 17, 1966 Ameri¬can Airlines’ (i-fare cards will be goodon all other major airlines. They are al¬ready accepted on TWA, Braniff, Delta,and Western. Get your American cardnow before the break. Send S3 withcompleted application form and astamped, self-addressed envelope to EdTaylor 5625 Woodlavvn. I WANT to leave June 15, return Sept.4. Europe charter. Will exchange with 1wanting to depart June 25 return S’ept.25. Call 684-3270.GETTING MONEY SPRINGVACATION?IHA*—Travelogue tonight—Greece, Yu¬goslavia. Tea served. I-House. Students50c.Purim celebration. Book of Esther,skits, hamantashen. Saturday, March 5,7 pm. Hillel House, 5715 Woodlawn. Would you like to race motorcycles forrecreation? This sport is far cheaperthan auto racing or skiing especially ifyour racer doubles for transp. (If notyou’ll need a car to haul it to thetrack.) There are races for all types &sizes of machines nearly every wk., yr.round in the Chicago area. After initialinvestment ($200-$400) for machine &Helmet, expenses will be mainly soapand gas. For info on how to get started& where to get machines call Ed atDO 3-8274, eves. 7-9.Production of CAP & GOWN is nearlycompleted. Have you purchased yourcopy?coochHow about another piece of GoldenPound Cake, Ev? RJ.DH.JB.WRITER’S WORSHOP (PL-2-8377)Get another facinating and importantBOOK EXCHANGE ad in this very is¬sue of U of C’s family newspaper. Paperbacks. Modern Jewish philoso¬phers. New Stock. Hillel House, 5715Woodlawn. KAMELOT Restaurant, 2160 E. 71st St.,107c discount for UC students.For a Special STUDENT DISCOUNT onall diamond WEDDING & ENGAGE¬MENT RINGS Call E. Glasgow, nights,641-4512.WANTED: ride to O’Hare or cab toshare late Thurs. afternoon, March 17,Call . . . Sharon 493-6179.“Our Miserable Americans”, a new ap¬proach to poverty, 64 pg. booklet. 50cplus 10c stamped envelope, Box 172, Gil-bertsville. New York. Last BIG FLING before exams! TheNoblemen. Judson Lounge. 8:30 tonight.CLASSIFIEDS - leadLost & Found Jobs OfferedApt. Building for Sale FOUND: Pipe & Pouch on 57th—call K.Meyer DO 3-2050.FOR QUICK SALEMust sell now. Name your price. 2-7’s,112 baths, furnished recr. rm. u'ith bar,low cost oil/heat. Taxes $494.00. Excel¬lent shopping, schools, transp., church¬es. By owner 8026 S. Jeffery 375-6732or 643-2728 FOUND: pair black Italian gloves: call752-6477. go-Lrperesentative. Sell student tours to Eu¬rope. Work your own hours. Call Sun. oreves, ED 4-4663.Wanted DELIVERY BOY. . .684-9398.Lost: checkbook of Richard Levy, 684-7997, 10:30-12 am, after 6 pm.Apts, % Rms. Wanted Roommates Wanted WANTED: Babysitter for daytime sit¬ting. 4-10 hrs./wk. Hrs. flexible. Call634-0560 after 6 pm.Female needs rm. in Apt. Call 472-6343.after 9 pm. Girl to share V/g rm. apt. 54th & Univ.752-2273 after 6 pm, wkdays, anytime onweekends. Student to take care of two-yr. old boy,two or three mornings wk. in exchangefor room with private bath. BU 8-4391.Female desires to rent, sub-lease, orshare apt. Hyde Park. 731-2921.Apts. & Rms. for Rent Mate: own rm., $45.25, 51st and Ellis;call 643-7123. For SaleFREETENANT REFERRAL SERVICEReasonable Rentals. Desir. Apts 8 min.to U of C by IC. Eff. $80.00 1 bdrm.$90.00 & up. Also large Deluxe Apts,furn. & unfurn. NO 7-7620. Wanted: male roommate,MU 4-1309, after 6 pm. $50/mo. Wedding dress. Unused, size 8-10. $125.842-3865.$65/mo. S. Shore, own rm. & bathtransp. avail. BU 8-8717 aft. 7 pm.Personals SCANDINAVIAN IMPORTS: the homeof MULTIFORM. WHOLESALE WARE-HOUSE SALE!! Call for appt. to see at1725 S. Michigan Ave. 939-4993. All salescash.HOTEL SHORELANDSpecial student rates. Hotel rms. withprivate baths, 2 students/rm. $45/stu-dent per mo. Complete Hotel Service.Ask for Mr. N.T. Norbert 5454 S. ShoreDrive. SAVE $1.00Spring Registration is your last chanceto buy CAP & GOWN, the UC yearbook,for $5.00. Post-publication price: $6.00.Fill out card in packet and return withpayment to Bursar. V.W. sedan, exc. cond. luggage rack,20.000 miles, $1200.00 or best offer. 493-2253.Zenith LP8 portable, 4 speed, automaticphono, perfect operating condition. $25.HY 3-5454, after 6.DR. AARON ZIMBLER, OptometristIN THENEW HYDE PARK SHOPPING CENTER! 1510 E. 55th St.DO 3-7644 DO 3-6866EYE EXAMINATIONSPRESCRIPTIONS FILLED CONTACT LENSESNEWEST STYLING IN FRAMESStudent & Faculty Discount Semi-professional quality battery oper¬ated portable tape recorder. 2 spds.New Motors. $100. 493-2253.1960 V.W. good cond. MI 3-5604.6 yr. crib—stroller—highchair play-table. 493-2253.PersonalsAPE MAN: Warlord of Blood-Lust. In¬tellectuals / Fags Beware!Muh, Mushroom Man, take back the el¬bow!Take back the parrot.NEW FRONTIERS in an ANCIENT LANDA Young and Vibrant Land NEEDSYoung and Vibrant PeopleISRAELwaits for youQualified graduate and undergraduate students between the ages of 19 and 30 canlive and work for a year in Israel as part of the new and exciting SHERUT LA'AMprogram. DO YOU QUALIFY? Call or write.□ Please send me information about Sherut La’am□ Please send me applications for Sherut La’amNameAddressStreetSchool. City, State.Telephone Zipmail to: SHERUT LA'AM, 220 S. State, Chicago, III.60604 Room 1704 Telephone 939-6427 (Continued from page three)the development of selected col¬leges and universities as regionaland national centers of excellence.“Chicago ... is experiencing arenaissance as one of the world’sleading universities,” stated JamesW. Armsey, director of the founda¬tion’s special program in educa¬tion, in announcing the grant. Onlytwo other such grants had beenawarded—one to Stanford on theWest Coast and one to New YorkUniversity on the East Coast.TIME WAS ripe for the formalannouncement of the campaign.This was made on October 20, 1965,at a luncheon in Hutchinson Com¬mons attended by more than 300persons—the “University of Chica¬go family,” as Muriel Beadle, wifeof the president, put it.Since then, Donnelley andO’Brien and the rest of the cam¬paign’s steering committee havebeen busy mustering up supportfor the massive campaign. Becausemuch assistance was expected tocome from business corporations,a constant series of “executiveseminars”—special campus visitsfor Chicago-area businessmen—were established as a convenientmeans of selling the University toa large group of potential donorsat one time.“Expert witnesses"During these visits faculty mem¬bers often serve as “expert wit¬nesses” to convince prospects ofparticular needs. “There is no onewho can talk about the library like(director of University libraries)Herman Fussier; no one who cantalk about humanities fellowshipslike (dean of the humanities divi¬sion) Robert Streeter. While theprospect tries to make up hismind, he listens to them. One canhardly resist being convinced byFussier,” O’Brien explained.The informal nature of the visitshas elicited from Business Weekthe comment, “The establishmentof a rapport between campus andcompany is standard procedure inmany universities. Not many, how¬ever, have gone so far as the Uni¬versity of Chicago in trying tomake businessmen feel at home inthe ivory towers of learning.”EVIDENTLY, the seminars haveworked. As O’Brien put it, “Thecorporate world is accepting theresponsibility.”It usually takes months, how¬ever, to develop a sizeable gift—not all come as quickly as the Reg-enstein donation. “At Stanford itoften took 20 months for one ma¬jor gift,” O’Brien said. “For everygift the University got in a week,he predicted, “we’ll have to waitthree years to get another one.”- Alumni contributionsAnother great source of funds isalumni of the University, who areexpected to contribute more thanone-fourth of the $160 million. Theycan also attarct “new friends” whobecome involved in the campaign.Presently about 3000 volunteersare needed “to ask other peoplefor money.” Alumni must betalked to personally and convincedof their obligation to support theiralma mater when it needs help.THIS WILL be accomplished on a large scale this spring when aseries of “regional leadershipmeetings” is held in about 20 largecities throughout the country—wherever there are large concen-trations of alumni. Trustees andothers associated with the cam¬paign will talk to the alumni andthen invite regional leaders back tothe campus for discussions.In 18 months, such meetings willbe held in about 50 additional ma¬jor communities.Restricted giftsBut what’s happening to themoney as it comes in? “Unrestrict¬ed” funds are put to use immedi¬ately, while most “restricted”funds, earmarked for special proj-ects, must be held until the proj¬ects can be undertaken.An example Is the RegensteinFoundation gift of $10 million, re¬stricted to the construction of a li¬brary. Another $8 million must beacquired from miscellaneous fundsbefore the building can be begun.BY RESTRICTING founds, donorsthemselves to a certain extent areable to decide where their moneygoes. This is good, O’Brien said, inthat “people will give more if theyare able to give in an area that in¬terests them.”Keep restrictions generalSince a far greater proportion ofgifts are restricted than are unre¬stricted, the University attempts to-~Jlkeep the restrictions as general aspossible. Often, however, fundshappen to be restricted to purposesfor which general funds are cur¬rently being used. This allows thegeneral funds to be released forother purposes.For instance, presently $4 millionsin general funds is used for schol¬arships. The University would liketo make these funds applicable toother purposes by obtaining giftsrestricted to scholarship purposes.“It’s very rare that someoneproposes a gift so restricted thatthe University cannot use it,” *O'Brien claimed.NEW STUDENT housing, a newmusic department (to replace Lex-ington Hall), buildings for the geo¬physical and biological sciences,and renovation of the student cen¬ter at Ida Noyes Hall are all top-priority projects, according toO’Brien. “\^ are much concernedabout student housing . . . and*-we’ve got to do something immedi¬ately about the music depart¬ment,” he emphasized.“But the University can absorbonly so much building at once,”O’Brien warned, recalling that atStanford “six or seven differentareas of construction at once was artremendous strain.”As to whether there have beencomments from persons skepticalthat the University will reach itsgoal, O’Brien said that they have,but that they compare with thosehe had during the Stanford cam-^^jpaign, which also had at the time 1the highest immediate goal everset by a university. “And there weexceeded our goal,” he pointed out.“But the reason we have set ourstandards as high as they are,” headded, “is because the Universityof Chicago has the courage to go^for what it really needs.”He who hesitates is lost Strike while the iron is hotThose Who Are Interested in Selling Books,DO IT NOW!!Sales are expected to be 3 to 4 times higher than normalduring the last week of this quarter and the first two weeksof next quarter.BOOK EXCHANGE REYNOLDS CLUB BASEMENTBooks can bo brought In from 10:30-3:30 with tho following axcaptlonsiMarch 14-10 10:30-12:30; Interim 10:30-1:30March 4, 1966THE CHICAGOVol. 3, No. 4 LITERARY REVIEWMarch, 1966< L > A TRAVESTY OF CRITICISMThe Russian Novel, by F. D. Reeve.McGraw-Hill Book Company.$7.50.Few pleasures are as keen as that^“of pening a can which you expectto hold stale tuna fish and discover¬ing first-rate caviar instead. Like¬wise. most readers will be delightedwith F. D. Reeve’s new book, The► ‘Russian Novel, which, rather thanjust another member of that end¬less series of drily unimaginativesurveys of Russian literature, turnsout to be a brilliant satire on liter-* —ary criticism, one so cutting that itcould hold its own against ThePooh Perplex.Just as the ostensible subject ofthe book is ostentatiously vast, so——its real subject is of mock epic pro¬portions. Reeve's sting darts deftlyfrom one critical approach to an¬other, jabbing at structural critics,social critics, categorizers, Marx-J l. *ists, Freudians, anti-Freudians, plu-1 ralists, even Einsteinian critics:r . . . what we have in Crime andPunishment is a non Euclideanspace, a world of space-time inwhich all the events occur in con¬sciousness (wherever else they mayseem to occur) and the intervalsamong them are determined exclu¬sively by acts in consciousness, thatis, acts without formal cause, actsthat follow only from the “logic”of discourse or dialects, and actsthat lie outside any concept of cau¬sality whatever, acts that aresheer coincidence . . , When, afterpublication of the novel, a youngman committed a crime much likeRaskolnikov’s, Dostoevsky felt thathe had been prophetic. It remindsus that, in genesis, the novel hadabout the same relation to the lifewhich it measured as the generaltheory of relativity to the motion ofthe perihelion of Mercury.The bite of his satire, however,clamps down not so much on theseschools per se as on a style whichcan be found united with any or allof them: unscholarly sloppiness. It-is not that any particular approachis invalid, but rather that a “right”approach cannot in itself guaranteeworthwhile criticism. A monumen¬tal imitation of what not to do, The_ Russian Novel is a set of variationsillustrating the theme that any the¬sis can be rendered worthless ifweakly supported or poorly argued;it is a vast, if incomplete catalog ofcatastrophic forms of sloppinesswhich can subvert any piece of crit¬ical writing.This sloppiness permeates alllevels, beginning with the book’sfundamental lack of over-all organi¬zation. According to its table of con-^stents, one would expect a more orless chronological study of the de-velopment of the Russian noveLActually, it is an absent-mindedfantasia, wandering aimlessly aboutthe nineteenth and twentieth centu¬ries with frequent inexplicableshifts of direction. Supposedly be¬ ginning with Pushkin, Reeve con¬stantly returns to the eighteenthcentury with capsule summaries ofliterary developments “forgotten”the previous time around and sud¬denly thought to be significant.A brilliant somersault, for in¬stance, occurs in the chapter onChekhov (1860-1904), where Reeveperversely inserts, without transi¬tion, a two-page sketch on SergeiAksakov (1791-1859). This sectionclearly belonged several chaptersearlier, but was apparently mis¬placed or added as an afterthought.Even individual arguments are sub¬ject to haphazard rambling, oftencut short by unexpected leapswhich leave the reader baffled andgroping.Another of Reeve’s targets isconfusion of terminology. It is notonly the vague use of undefinedconcepts to which he objects (notethe use of “non-Euclidean space” inthe citation above or the condemna¬tion of Sholokhov’s The Quiet Donas a “romance”); he also attacksmeaningless or circular definitionsof crucial terms. “Realism,” for in¬stance, is a word frequently reliedupon to obscure discussions of Rus¬ sian literature, and the definitionwhich Reeve gives at the beginningof the book (pseudo-pompouslv ti¬tled “By Way of Introduction”) isdoubly funny in that it is not hisown, but rather one borrowed fromBoris Reizov:“The only specification of the‘realists’ is that their works reflectactuality and reflect it more or lessveraciously—more or less, since nowork alone can reflect actualitywith complete veracity.”At times his definitions dependon unexplained concepts even morecomplicated than the original term(“the condition of moral delusion —as Joyce, for example, uses it”),while at others he parodies the sin¬ister technique of distorting com¬mon terms so that they appear asreflections of the critic’s personalviewpoint:“Satire is an inversion of the lyr¬ic, a denial of romantic experience.It comes from disillusion, and ittries to disillusion those who cometo it. It asserts the personal againstthe social in a world or at a timowhen society disregards the func¬tional values of the individual orwhen the age is inimical to poetry.”Another of Reeve’s peeves is tha introduction of “authoritative”opinion as substantial evidence. Hewill frequently support a view bycalling upon another (often unfa-milar) critic instead of referring tothe text. “Victor Shklovsky was thefirst to point up. . . ”, “. . . as B. V.Tomashevsky pointed out. . . ”,“G.A. Gukovsky defined the roman¬tic novel as . . how thesephrases, toadstooling on everypage, bring back memories of pa¬pers we used to write in high schoolwhen grades were determined bythe number of footnotes! Reeve,however, would probably haveflunked with these, since his quotesare seldom accompanied by the ti¬tle of the quoted work, and neverby the page number. Sometimes heneglects even the name of the au¬thor. To exaggerate his point,Reeve occasionally throws in ref¬erences to one critic writing aboutanother: “Gippius has pointed outthat Appolon Grigorev. . . first ap¬plied the term ‘hyperbole’ to Go¬gol’s humor... ”One of the most common formsof critical slovenliness is misread¬ing, and Reeve takes swipes at thattoo. In his discussion of Pushkin'sThe Shot, he describes Silvio as“in no way prepared to lay downhis life for a cause,” a notion flatlycontradicted by the all-importantclosing sentence of the story inwhich we learn that Silvio is killedhelping the Greeks fight for inde¬pendence. On a less literal level,Reeve clumsily mismanipulatessuch concepts as “narrator,” “pointof view,” and “author.” But it is inhis fumbling with pronouns and hishopeless confusion of antecedentsthat the farce reaches fever pitch.By taking the opening “My uncle”of Eugene Onegin to refer to Push¬kin’s uncle rather than Onegin’s (afeat requiring erasure of quotationmarks as well as total misunder¬standing of the book), adding a fewtablespoons of concentrated criti¬cal confusion, and throwing the(Continued on page six)Table of ContentsBiography:Ramakrishna and His Disciples, byChristopher Isherwood and SouthAfrican Tragedy: The Life andTimes of Jan Hofmeyr,by Alan Paton 2Literary Criticism:The Russian Novel,by F. D. Reeve 1Against Interpretation,by Susan Sontag 5Memoirs and Personal Recollection:Letters to His Daughter,by F. Scott Fitzgerald 4Force of Circumstance,by Simone de Beauvoir 7Novels:The Novels of Dashiell Hammett 3Too Far to Walk, by John Hersey 8Social Science:Faces In tha Crowd,by David Riesman 4THE LOVE OF GOD:Ramakrishna and His Disciples, byChristopher Isherwood. Simon andSchuster. $7.50.South African Tragedy: The Lifeand Times of Jan Hofmeyr, byAlan Paton. Charles Scribner'sSons. $ 10.00.The new “critics” are attacked be¬came they interpret too much, theydo not stick to the facts. But all criti¬cism, and all literature, is invention.Even the dullest biographers are filledwith uncontrollable imagination, forthey say with assurance what theirsubjects "thought". They are novel¬ists, but they don't know it. . . . In¬deed, it is this, the most scientific partof literature that requires the mostimagination of all.—Michel Bator, Mandel HallDecember 8. 1965Christopher Isherwood and AlanPaton are both successful noveliststurned biographers, whose most re¬cent books bring to mind Butor'spoint. Neither is the least bit dull,and if they occasionally fall into thetrap of assuming what their sub¬jects thought, it is only becausethey share a novelist’s closenesswith his subject matter.Ramakrishna was a Bengali mys¬tic who lived in the late 19th centu¬ry; he was famous as a great spiri¬tual leader, influencing such peopleas Keshab Sen, a prominent Hindureformer. His followers believe himto have been an avatar, a divine in¬carnation in human form. Many ofhis psychic and spiritual powers arewell documented, and it is primari¬ly from two such accounts that Ish¬erwood has drawn his narrative.Isherwood is a master of manygenres (including the screenplay ofThe Loved One), but he is at hisbest when he writes as observer-participant, as in the Berlin Storiesand Down There on a Visit, and it isthis style in which he begins thebiography.This is the story of a phenome¬non. I will begin by calling himsimply that, rather than ‘holyman’, ‘mystic’, ‘saint’, or ‘avatar’... a phenomenon is often some¬thing extraordinary and mys¬terious; Ramakrishna was extraor¬dinary and mysterious; most of allto those who were best fitted to un¬derstand him. A phenomenon is al¬ways a fact, an object of exper¬ience. That is how I shall try toapproach Ramakrishna.So we invited to wonder with Ish¬erwood at the marvels surroundingRamakrishna’s birth and life. Hisparents were poor Brahmin peas¬ants who lived in a small village inBengal, in northwest India; beforetheir son’s birth they had severalvisions, or “spiritual experiences,”telling them of the extraordinarynature of their son. Isherwood an¬ticipates the skeptics, and is carefulto distinguish a spiritual exper¬ience from a psychic one: both maybe caused by similar external cir¬cumstances—sickness or drugs—but a spiritual experience will al¬ways leave a listing impression ofgreat joy upon the experiencer;and, moreover, spiritual exper¬iences are not variable. A vision ofRama or Jesus will always appearin the same way, no matter who theexperiencer is.The Chicago Literary Review staffartist is Miss Belita Lewis, a second-year student majoring in the finearts in the college at the Universityof Chicago. Miss Lewis is interestedin selling her works, and can bereached, for that purpose, at BU 8-6610, ext. 2407. THE LOVE OF FAMEIsherwood portrays Ramakrishnaas having a joyous, carefree child¬hood, well-loved by his family andneighbors, with only occasional in¬cidents hinting at his unusual per¬sonal qualities. For example, whenhe was ten, and chosen to play thepart of the god Shiva in a villagefestival, he went into a state of reli¬gious ecstasy from which he couldnot be roused. At other times whileworshipping he would fall into areligious trance. When he was nine¬teen, he became an attendant at thetemple Dakshineswar outside Cal¬cutta, a shrine on the Ganges dedi¬cated to the worship of the Hindugoddess Kali. There he spent mostof his adult life, and there he wor¬shipped the goddess in all the manyforms existing in Hinduism; hepracticed extreme austerities—going for weeks without food, andextreme frivolity—dancing andsinging with the image of the god¬dess during prayer. For a period hebelieved he was the incarnation ofHanuman, the monkey disciple ofRama (an avatar); he ate nothingbut raw fruit and roots; he lived intrees, and jumped, rather thanwalked; his voice became deeper,his eyes restless, and the lower endof his spine lengthened one inch,like a tail. It was also at Dakshi¬neswar that his powers of clairvoy¬ance, his ability to heal, and hisability to communicate religiousecstasy (samandhi) became known.Many people were attracted tohim; just as many thought he wasinsane. His family thought that allhe needed to make him settle downlike any other normal person was awife. Surprisingly enough, thoughhe was already committed to amonastic life, Ramakrishna agreedto their wishes. He himself chosehis bride (Hindu marriages weretraditionally arranged by the bride¬groom’s family), a five-year-oldgirl, who, after the wedding cere¬mony, returned to live with herfamily, as was the custom. She re¬joined her husband at Dakshine¬swar when she was eighteen; sheremained there after his death andwas revered by his disciples as theirspiritual mother. It is difficult tounderstand why Ramakrishna mar¬ried; Isherwood merely relates theexplanations offered by one of hisdisciples, namely that he married inorder to show the world an ideal.Instead of using his wife as a ser¬vant, as happened in many Hindumarriages of the time, he educatedher, and even worshipped her (lit¬erally) as an embodiment of shakti,the female principle of God. Also, ifhe had never married, his lay disci¬ples might have criticized him forpreaching chastity; as it was, hewas able to demonstrate thestrength of the will of renunciation,for he observed unbroken conti¬nence, even after his wife, a beauti¬ful woman, began living, with him.Fully one-third of the book is de¬voted to a discussion of the disci¬ples, the twelve men who foundedthe Ramakrishna Order. If Rama¬krishna was an avatar, they were his“eternal companions” who take hu¬man form and accompany every di¬vine incarnation. (In the Hindusense, the apostles would have beenthe eternal companions of Jesus ofNazareth.) However, Isherwooddoes not mention the Order itself. We are told on the book coverblurb that it is “the largest andmost widely known monastic orderin India, with its own colleges,schools, hospitals, publishinghouses and relief projects; an orderdedicated equally to social service,worship, and meditation.”It is probable that Isherwoodthinks the Order has little signifi¬cance regarding the question ofwhat Ramakrishna was and was not;II agree. Still, he does suggest thatRamakrishna himself foreordainedits founding, when, shortly beforehis death, he selected the twelveand put them through a specialmonks’ ceremony, giving them per¬mission to accept food from anyone,regardless of caste or creed. It isthis I find questionable, and seem¬ingly inconsistent: if Ramakrishnataught his disciples the worthless¬ness, and even harm, of worldlyties, and of psychic and yogic pow¬ers, then what could have been inhis mind to encourage his disciplesto set up a formal mission order,with its necessarily entanglingworldly responsibilities? NaturallyRamakrishna did not expect that allmen could adapt the monastic lifeof retreat and withdrawal; he alsotaught the ideal of the householderdevotee, and of the administrator,but it was not these men who as¬sumed responsibility for the Ra¬makrishna Order. Four of his directdisciples succeeded one another tothe Presidency, the last of themdying in 1938.One can only speculate that sinceIsherwood believes them to havebeen “eternal companions” whohad willingly taken human form,they had nothing to lose fromworldly involvements, having al¬ready attained the Hindu goal oflife, freedom from the endless cycleof birth and rebirth. Yet even thisexplanation does not solve theproblem, for they had been rebornto set an example for men to follow,and thus were subject to the sametrials and temptations.This confusion is perhaps a resultof Isherwood’s style; true to hisword, he makes no value judg¬ments. He undertook to write Ra¬makrishna and His Disciples at therequest of Swami Prahavananda,head of the Vedanta Society of Cali¬fornia (with whom he translated theBhaghavad Gita, itself dedicated toone of Ramakrishna’s disciples).His purpose, I assume, was to intro¬duce American readers to the phe¬nomenon of Ramakrishna. In asense it is a very scientific book,since it is a retelling of the story ofRamakrishna (there are alreadytwenty books about him in Englishand French alone in Swift library),based on documented evidence.But Isherwood himself is a devo¬tee; he believes, that given thethings that Ramakrishna did andsaid, and the faith of the disciples,it is reasonable (insofar as reasonenters into such matters) to acceptthat Ramakrishna was an avatar.For those readers who will notagree with him, it is enough thatthey admire Ramakrishna as an ex¬ traordinary human being. Whenthe man himself is so unusual, itdoes net take much imagination tomake him interesting. The book isfascinating and well worth reading,but Paton’s book is much the betterbiography.Jan Hofmeyr was a brilliant lib¬eral South African statesman,thought by many to be destined tobe Prime Minister; the tragedy towhich Paton refers is not only hisuntimely death in 1949, but also thefact that had he lived, he probablywould not have been Prime Minis¬ter of South Africa anyway. Paton’sdefinition of tragedy would seem tobe the recognition of a wrong thatcomes too late to make any differ¬ence; from this point of view it wasa tragedy that Hofmeyr had neverbecome the leader of an indepen¬dent Liberal Party, and an evengreater tragedy that the NationalistAfrikaneer sentiment which hasdominated the Union of South Afri¬ca since its creation in 1910 wouldnever have allowed such a Party tobe very effective anyhow, a wrongand tragedy still to be recognizedby the majority of white South Af¬ricans.Rumors that he would found anew Liberal Party followed Hof¬meyr almost rrom the beginning ofhis political career, as a member ofParliament in 1929, but Patonshows a number of reasons why thiscould never have occurred. For onething, there was the Stibbe affair, aclassic academic freedom case, inwhich Hofmeyr was involved on thewrong side. Hofmeyr had been theboy wonder of the South Africanacademic world—professor of Clas¬sics at age twenty-two, and Princi¬pal (president) of the UniversityCollege, Johannesburg, now theUniversity of the Witwatersrand,when he was twenty-four. Stibbewas a professor of anatomy whomHofmeyr dismissed because he hadbeen seen in public with a womannot his wife; needless to say, mostmembers of the academic commu¬nity were outraged The incidentbecame a year-long battle: Stibberesigned; Hofmeyr did not, but hewas by no means the victor. He wasrelieve of his chagrin at his mis¬handling of the affair by his appoint¬ment to the administratorship ofChicago Literary ReviewEDITOR IN CHIEF: David H. RichterCHICAGO EDITORS: Susan M. YaegerRick PollackVALPARAISO EDITOR: Paul LuebkeROOSEVELT EDITOR: ... Jeff HessSTAFF: Philip Altbach, Marc Cogan,Brian Corman, R. Edgeworth-Smith,Richard Eno, Bruce F. Freed, JulianaGeran, Mick Gidley, Morton Gold¬stein, John Grafton, Bernard Grof-man, Sharon Goldman, Sharon Haug,Robert Haven, Joan Hill, Eve lloch-wald, Lily Hunter, Robert F. Levey,John Lion, Derry Malsch, DouglasMitchell, Gary Porter, Peter Rabino-witz, Monica Raymond, RaymondRist, Paul Rochmes, Paula Sayers,Antonio Salieri, Eric Simachus, CliveStaples, Diana Stuhr, Patricia Sulli¬van, Edward Tenner, Irving Washing¬ton.SCAPEGOAT: ..Richard L. SnowdenThe Chicago Literary Review, circulation19,000, is published by The University ofChicago six times per year, in October,December, February, March, April, andMay. It is distributed under the aegis ofthe Chicago Maroon, the Valparaiso Torch,and the Roosevelt Torch; Editorial officeis located at 1212 E. 59th St, Chicago,Illinois. Subscriptions are $1.00 per year.2 • CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW March, 1966TWO CHEERS FOR DASHIELL HAMMETTThe Novels of Dashiell Hammett:Red Harvest; The Dain Curse; TheMaltese Falcon; The Glass Key; TheThin Man. Alfred A. Knopf. $6.95.Whatever one may think of them,the novels of Dashiell Hammett hadthe greatest possible influence onthe form of the detective story. Hisfive novels appeared between theyears 1929 and 1934, a time whenthe model detective was the phleg¬matic aristocrat Lord Peter Wim-sey, the creation of Dorothy LeighSayers. In Miss Sayers’ novels, theform of activity peculiar to the de¬tective is deductive intellection.Lord Peter, when he is not playingBach on his genuine Pleyel harpsi¬chord, or consuming vintage port,or collecting incunabula, is general¬ly engaged in a speculative; orSherlock Holmes methods of crimi¬nal investigation.Hammett’s novels changed all ofthat. The detective became an oper¬ator, a craftsman, a ploddingprofessional. Sam Spade, NedBeaumont, Nick Charles, and thenameless “op” of Red Harvest andThe Dain Curse do not just observeand cogitate: they also act and suf¬fer. They are working men, who arepaid to produce results, and theyare not afraid to take a beating orface a bullet in order to do so. Theyare the proletarians of detectivework in their actions, their speech, their sentiments, and their sensibil¬ities.And as the detective is no longerthe incorruptible young deductivemachine, so the law is no longer“the true embodiment Of every¬thing that’s excellent.” Indeed, thedetective is engaged in a struggleagainst the police as much as he isagainst the criminal. Both wish tocatch their man, not so much to sa¬tisfy abstract justice, as to enhancetheir reputations. And so there be¬gins in Hammett’s novels the moreor less amiable rivalry between thepublic and private enforcers of thelaw which is so integral to the mod¬ern detective story. Hammett’s de¬tectives have an ideal, but it is notan ethical one; it is instead thepragmatic, professional ideal of theskilled specialist: to enhance one’sskill, one’s reputation, and the ho¬nor of the profession. The questionsof good and evil seldom come up.All this is by way of doing justiceto Hammett’s creative vision: forsome honor is clearly due the origi¬nator of a new form. It was new, foralthough the detective story had be¬gun many years before Hammettwrote, its powers were, with thetales of Sayers and Ernest Bramah,at a dead end. It was Dashiell Ham¬mett who infused a new, teeminglife into the genre.But it comes as a shock to thisreviewer to learn that Andre Gida had written: “Dashiell Hammett’sdialogue. . . can be compared onlywith the best in Hemingway,” thatRobert Graves had termed RedHarvest “an acknowledged literarylandmark,” and that the New YorkTimes had editorialized: “His prosewas clean and entirely unique. . .His stories were as consistent asmathematics and as intricate aspsychology.” An original, he was; agreat novelist, he wasn’t. And inthe technique of the detective no¬vel, he wasn’t even very good.His earliest novel, Red Harvest,had the novelty of over two dozencorpses. Whether it can be called amystery story at all, however, isquestionable, for it breaks the ma¬jor unifying convention of thegenre: that the story begin whenthe detective is called in to investi¬gate a crime, and that it end whenthe crime is exposed and all themysteries are solved. If Red Harvestfollowed this convention, it wouldbe only one-third its length, for thenameless “op” solves the mys¬terious death of Donald Willson be¬fore sixty pages have elapsed. Butthe tale goes on, recounting howthe “op” brings about a ganglandwar which eventuates in the vio¬lent death of all the major gangstersin the town and in the reform of thepolice department as well. In itsstructure, Red Harvest resemblesthe conventional detective story less than it does the Western, inwhich the virtuous hero manipu¬lates events in such a way that bothindividual acts of violence and thegeneral atmosphere of deep-seatedcorruption are exposed and pun¬ished. Somehow, this quest for t!’ecomplete extirpation of evil is outof character for the pragmaticHammett hero.Red Harvest is strange, even fora Hammett novel. But its weirdconstruction is only a symptom ofthe general haphazardness of thebook. The characters are unreal,pasteboard figures, almost motive¬less in their actions and expres¬sions. Few speeches made by acharacter could not easily be as¬signed to another. In the trains ofdialogue, one easily gets lost andhas to search back to find out whois saying what. The action happensso quickly—new corpses falling outof each page—that the reader soonforgets what has gone before, andcares little.In his later novels, Hammettwent a long way towards correctingthese faults (he never could learn tow rite individualized dialogue,though: The Thin Man, written overfive years after Red Harvest, showslittle or no improvement). The DainCurse, a transitional novel, is some¬what fragmented, and there isagain a surplus of dead bodies, butthe idea of the curse on Gabrielis(Continued on page five)March, 1966 • CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW • SMORAL SENTIMENTS OF A WASTRELLetters to His Daughter, by F. ScottFitzgerald (ed. by Andrew Turnbull,introduction by Frances FitzgeraldLanahan). Charles Scribner's Sons.$3.95.Fitz, the nation called him—afamous writer in eclipse, the epi¬tome of the nouveau riche of thetwenties and the sinful swashbuck¬ler of the thirties.But to this adolescent daughterScottie. F. Scott Fitzgerald was al¬ways Daddy—a meddlesome plan¬ner of golden futures, a loving par¬ent trying to be both mother andfather from a distance of 2,500miles, and a frightfully honest cri¬tic of conduct and literary achieve¬ments.These letters, written between1933 and 1940, guided Scottiethrough boarding school and herfirst three years at Vassar. Theyadvised her, inspired her, stormedat her. and applauded her. Twenty-five years after Fitzgerald’s death,their contents show us the sensi¬tive, child-like “other side” of aman whose affairs made sensationalcopy for the scandal magazines.During these years Scottie’smother was an alcoholic and a mem-tal patient in Asheville, N.C. Fitz¬gerald. past his prime of The GreatGatsby and Tender Is the Night,wrote movie scripts in Hollywood tosupport his two dependents in theEast.The author seldom mentions hisown life. Occasional references tohis failing health are optimistic.Generally, he soft pedals the fam¬ily’s unsound financial condition,except for “Remember, you’re apoor girl,” and “We owe thou¬sands!” Famous movie scripts byFitzgerald, such as Gone with theWind, pass by with scarcely a men¬tion. Lengthy comment is reservedfor the film Infidelity, whose cen¬sorship by “Halfwit Hays and hisLegion of Decency” receives out¬spoken indignation.Fitzgerald’s analyses are signifi¬cant not for their depth or unique¬ness, but for their variety and ex¬pressiveness. Since they defy para¬phrasing, a few of the most out¬standing follow.On Communists: “They had bestbe treated not as people holding acertain set of liberal or conserva¬tive opinions but rather as youmight treat a set of intensely fanat¬ ical Roman Catholics among whomyou might find yourself.”On writing: “All good writing isswimming under water and holdingyour breath.”“All fine prose is based on verbscarrying the sentences. They makesentences move. Probably the finesttechnical poem in English is Keats’‘Eve of Saint Agnes.’ A line like‘The hare limped tremblingthrough the frozen grass,’ is so alivethat you race through it, scarce¬ly noticing it, yet it has colored thewhole poem with its movement—the limping, trembling and freezingis going on before your own eyes.”On life: “The only reason for thedamper (on your complete happi¬ness) is that we have to continue tojustify ourselves each week of ourlives and it would seem there wouldbe rest sometimes. Did you everread Christina Rossetti’s ‘And docsthe road wind uphill all the way?Yes—to the very end—’ ”About Scottie’s acquaintances inCalifornia: “Everyone asks aboutyou and really means it, some ofthem.”Of society women: “Park Avenuegirls are hard, aren’t they? Usuallythe daughters of ‘up-and-coming’men and, in a way, the inevitableoffspring of that type. It’s the‘Yankee push’ to its last degree, asublimation of the sort of Jay Gouldwho began by peddling bad buttonsto a county and ended, with thesame system of peddler’s morals,by peddling five dollar railroads toa nation.”On writers: “Nobody ever be¬came a writer just by wanting to beone. If you have anything to say,anything you feel nobody has eversaid before, you have got to feel itso desperately that you will findsome way to say it that nobody hasever found before, so that the thingyou have to say and the way of say¬ing it blend as one matter—as in¬dissolubly as if they were conceivedtogether.”On education: “It does please mewhen you can make a connectionbetween the Louisiana Purchaseand why Fred Astaire lifts up hisleft hind foot for the world’s plea¬sure.” (The reviewer finds herselfsomewhat disconcerted by the factthat she cannot make the connec¬tion!)On short story writing: “Stories are best written in one jump orthree, according to the length. Thethree-jump story should be done onthree successive days, then a day orso for revise and off she goes. Thisof course is the ideal—in many stor¬ies one strikes a snag that must behacked at but, on the whole, storiesthat drag along or are terribly diffi¬cult (from a poor conception andconsequently faulty construction)never flow quite as well in thereading.”About marriage: “The sea is stillas full as ever of sharks, whales,trout, and tuna.”On poetry: “Poetry is eithersomething that lives like fire insideyou—like music to the musician orMarxism to the Communist—orelse it is nothing, an empty, formal¬ized bore around which pedants canendlessly drone their notes and ex¬planations. ‘The Grecian Urn’ is un¬bearably beautiful with every sylla¬ble as inevitable as the notes inBeethoven’s Ninth Symphony or it’sjust something you don’t under¬stand. It is what it is because an ex¬traordinary genius paused at thatmoment in history and touched it.”Perhaps because Fitzgerald sawhis daughter only a few times eachyear, he displays an almost dicta¬torial concern for her school-workand social life. She must takescience, but not too much. She muststudy poetry if she wants to bceomea perceptive writer. She ought tostudy modern languages instead ofGreek civilization. Scottie mustswim; she must stop smoking; shewill not drink before she is twenty.Didn’t she look more attractivewhen her hair wasn’t quite soblonde? Fitzgerald hoped hisdaughter would enjoy collegeweekend, but not too often.In single sentences or short para¬graphs, Fitzgerald empathizes, ca¬joles, and suggests. He never ceasesto prod Scottie to self-betterment.When she forms a drama club atVassar, when she writes and directsa college play reviewed favorablyby the New York newspapers, whenan article of hers is accepted byThe New Yorker, and when she be¬comes a staff member of Harper’sBazaar, no father could be morecongratulatory.When Fitzgerald senses snobberyor sloth or waste in his offspring, he is stern and cold as few fathers Ican be. I“You are a young member of the Ihuman race, who has not proven Iitself in any but the most superfi- Icial manner,” he writes. And, “I am 1no longer interested in your promis- Isory notes but only in what I see.” I“Honeymoons before marriage have Iruined many lives,” he comments in Ione of his more discreet para- Igraphs. ^In nearly every hastily-scrawled IFitzgerald letter, the author’s love Ifor his only child comes through, Inot in mushiness, but rather in Icharming nicknames (“Pie” and“Scottina”), humorous signatures *(“Mad Fitz—once the Scourge ofthe San Fernando—Daddy” and“Your Progenitor in the DirectLine”), and tender injections (“Icare” and “I liked you a lot—this isaside from loving you which I al- *ways do.”).In one letter Fitzgerald com¬ments that he and Scottie agree onat least 90% of everything. The au¬thor sees his life at Princeton re¬lived in hers at Vassar. On these, aswell as their deep appreciation ofcertain masterpieces of literature,Fitzgerald and his daughter havebuilt a meaningful relationshipwhich exists long-distance via shortnotes and telegrams.Letters to His Daughter is limit¬ed in its appeal to people atleast half-way sentimental or half¬way literary. Scandal-mongers willfind little to delight them.A collection of letters written toone person cannot justly be re¬viewed for literary excellence. Al¬though literary quality exists inFitzgerald's letters, even more pro¬found is the reality of the author’svery beautiful relationship with hisdaughter. Most memorable are his ‘discussions of their common inter¬est in fine writing and his honestcriticism and encouragement ofScottie’s work.In the last letter before his deathin December 1940, Fitzgerald giveshis parting advice: “You have gottwo beautiful bad examples for par¬ents. Just do everything we didn'tdo and you will be perfectly safe...With dearest love, Daddy.”Sherry HaugMiss Haug is editor-in-chief of theValparaiso Torch and a fourth-yearstudent majoring in government in thecollege at Valparaiso University.THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE GROUPFaces in the Crowd, by David Ries-man. Yale University Press. $3.95.Faces in the Crowd is the recordof an experiment by David Riesmanin the analysis of brief interviews.It has been published as a sequel toThe Lonely Crowd, but is notclaimed to support the generaliza¬tions of that volume. It is anotherresearch document which delvesinto the fundamental problem:what is the effect of social changeupon character structure and howis the effect related to the meansand ends of political participation?If a man is to participate freelyin politics, it is necessary that hehave both psychological and socialsupport. This proposition comes notas a new revelation, but as a factworthy of repetition. One must notspeak of these facets separately,but rather of the relationship be- tween the individual, his freedomand the social structure withinwhich he exists. Durkheim comes tomind as a pioneer investigating howtensions are built into persons ofsimilar social status. Riesman hasattempted to take this quest a stepfurther with his theory of historicalstages of socialization of the indi¬vidual.Part I, “A Theory of Characterand Politics,” contains the bulk of arather brief interpretation of theauthor’s views. This section of thebook alone would give one anoverview of Riesman’s ideas. PartII consists of twenty-one ratherlengthy personality portraits drawnfrom one hundred eighty inter¬views. The author presents in thissection material he believes willsubstantiate his propositions stated in Part I. There is lacking, however,a clear experimental design. Thepresentation of the portraits israther unscientific and their verbos¬ity would confuse the most carefulreader.What, basically, is Riesman’stheory of the relation between so¬cial change and character struc¬ture? He presents It as a successionof epochs, each with its own uniquemethod of socializing the individ¬ual. He oversimplifies his defini¬tion of character structure and at¬tempts to ground it in pseudo-psy¬chological categories. He developsmodal personality structures whichdo not actually exist. Riesmanstates that his construction is basedon “historical problems.” Yet at thesame time he attempts to attributeto a “historical problem” a person*ality structure from which he can predict political behavior. He pre¬sents little experimentally verifi¬able data for his historical divisions.Similarly, he does not state how thebasic socio-economic conditions *present in any of the three epochsdescribed produce the ascribedcharacter structure rather thansome possible alternative.Originally, writes Riesman, “tra¬dition-direction” was most preva-lant. Conformity for the individual“is assured by inculating in the jyoung a near-automatic obedienceto tradition, as this is defined forthe particular social role towardswhich the individual is headed byhis sex and station at birth. . . Inthis way one learns to master in¬creasingly admired and difficulttechniques and to avoid the shamethat befalls the violation of the giv*(Continued on page seven)4 CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW • March, 1966Vol. 1 No. 1 March 4, 1966THE CHICAGO MAROONMAGAZINELOOKING WEST on Roosevelt Road, the heart of Lawndale and the old 24th Ward.A new perspectiveThe West Side, and the plight of the urban poorby David A. SatterPerhaps nothing is so pathetic as a cam¬paign to end the slums, complete withpublic relations that would be a credit toMadison Avenue and a dramatic encamp¬ment in a slum tenement, as a supremeact of empathy with the downtroddenslum dwellers. In this case, the slums tobe ended are those of Chicago’s West Sideand the crusader to end them is MartinLuther King.The project should be in the mopping upstage by summer, according to A1 Raby,convenor of the Coordinating Council ofCommunity Organizations (CCCO). Dr.King, however, is willing to devote as longas 18 months to ending Chicago slums.KING ACTUALLY could not have founda more worthy challenge to his optomisticestimates than the West Side. The WestSide, perhaps more than any other area ofthe city, exemplifies all that’s wrong withurban life in today’s America.Before 1950, Lawndale, East GarfieldPark, and the other neighborhoods thatmake up today’s West Side Negro ghettowere inhabited by Jews. The Jews, fleeingthe pogroms of Eastern Europe, pouredinto America, Chicago, and the West Side,in the first years after the turn of the cen¬tury. For many years there were bitterfeelings between the Russian and PolishJews of the West Side and the GermanJews who lived in the “golden ghetto’’ onthe South Side. The antagonism that theGerman Jews felt for the immigrantsfrom the East took years to dissipate.In the 1950’s, however, a new kind ofimmigrant came to the West Side. SouthernNegroes followed the tracks of the IllinoisCentral Railroad up from Louisiana, Ala¬bama, Mississippi and Tennessee to Chica¬go, the promised land. They left, singing,“Going to Chicago, sorry but I can’t takeyou along.”With the arrival of the new emigree’s,the Jewish community began a mass exo¬dus to the North Side and the outlying sub¬urbs, leaving behind the synagogues, hos¬pitals, and community centers that hadmade the Jewish West Side the most cohe¬sive and highly institutionalized neighbor¬hood in the city.BY I960, THE LAST of the Jews andother white* were aone and the West Side was one of Chicago’s most horrible slums.Douglas and Independence Boulevardswith their spacious malls and luxuriousapartments were once among the mostbeautiful avenues in the city. Today, thegrass on the malls is gone. What used tobe grass is now dirt covered by a layer ofbroken glass that twinkles in the sunlightfor as far as the eye can see, lookingnorth on Independence Blvd. Broken glassand litter are everywhere on the WestSide. When the wind blows on DouglasBlvd., swirls of garbage are lifted into theair. The apartments are shadows of theirformer selves. In every block there arebuildings gutted by fire, vandals, or both,deserted by landlords. Children write allover the walls and garbage piles up in thestairwells. In every hallway the stench ofurine is overpowering. Every square ofdirt that once was a lawn is cluttered withsmall debris. Children ignore dead ani¬mals decomposing in the alleys. Youngmen, out of work, stand around on streetcorners and old men drink 50 cent wineout of paper bags. It’s a cruel sequel forthose who saved their pennies for the tripup north - to the promised land.The question of why the West Side be¬came such a slum in such a short periodof time is one of the best questions in theWindy City. King and the Southern Chris¬tian Leadership Conference (SCLC) thinkthey have an answer. In a speech thatfirst stated the objectives of the “ChicagoPlan”, January 7, 1966, King said, “TheChicago probelm is simply a matter ofeconomic exploitation. Every condition ex¬ists simply because someone profits by itsexistence. This economic exploitation iscrytallized in the slum.”THE CONCEPT OF a rigid exploiter-exploited relationship as the cause' ofslums is not a new idea. It has been calledthe “Alinsky concept” after Saul Alinsky,founder of the Industrial Areas Founda¬tion (IAF), the group responsible for or¬ganizing the Woodlawn community. It in-volves the theory that in order to effec¬tuate changes, the poor must be organizedin such a way that they have the power toforce reforms in the social, political, andeconomic conditions under which theylive.The Alinsky concept, like King’s “Chica¬ go Plan”, presupposes, among otherthings, what some people call “the powerstructure”. Bv this they mean the conni¬vance of political power with the vestedinterests of the community in an unholyalliance that works to subjugate the dis¬enfranchised—in terms of power-poor.This concept is the basis of predictions thatending the slums is both possible and im¬minent.If, the SCLC reasoning goes, the forcesthat create the slums (i. e. the exploiters)are eradicated (or somehow forced tomend their ways) the slums will disappear.In close keeping w'ith the Alinsky concept,SCLC plans to organize a “union of slumdwellers.” In the words of David Jehnsen,the regional co-ordinator for SCLC on theWest Side, “The tenants are involved inperpetuating slum conditions because theypay their rent and reinforce the system.”What SCLC-plans to do on the West Side,is very similar to what Saul Alinsky andthe IAF did in Woodlawn. They intend toorganize the poor in such a way that theywill be able to wield power. The powerthat is, theoretically at least, necessary tochange their way of life and “end theslums.”FOR SCLC AND JUST about everybodyelse, the Alinsky concept has a couple ofclear advantages over logical thinking.First of all, it is easy to conceptualize.Slums are the result of oppression; organ¬ize the people against the oppressors; era¬dicate the oppressors; and presto-chango,no slum. Very simple.The Alsinky concept, as well as beingrather easy to conceptualize, also has theadvantage of providing simple answers tovery complex questions. For example, thequestion, “What causes slums?” is an¬swered, “oppressors and oppression” not“a complicated interaction of psychologi¬cal sociological and economic factors,some of which go back hundreds ofyears.” The Alsinky concept then, is welladapted to be tho guiding principle ofKing’s West Side crusade. It is throughthis kind of reasoning that Raby and Kingcan predict an end to Chicago slums in amatter of months.David Jehnsen (the West Side coordina¬tor) emphasized to me, when I spoke withhim at SCLC headquarters, 3100 W. War¬ ren Ave., that the first phase of the cam¬paign to end the slums would be an attackon slum housing. That attack is now underway.So far King, simply by moving into hisHamlin Ave. apartment has frightened hislandlord into making extensive repairs.SCLC has also assumed what they call“supra-legal trusteeship” of a slum build¬ing at 1321 S. Homan Ave. The plan,which does net have the landlord’s con¬sent, calls for SCLC to collect the rentsand use the money to make repairs andpay the monthly mortgage payment. Oth¬er plans call for negotiations with land¬lords as soon as the unions of slumdwellers are fully organized.KING EXPLAINS slum housing inthese words: “Slum landlords find a mostlucrative return on a minimum invest-(Continued on page ten)In This IssueThe West Side and the Plightof the Urban Poor 1by David A. SatterWhat Kind of Conductor is MostWorth Halving? 2by Peter RabinowitzAmerican Foreign Policy and theQuestion of Prestige 3by D. Garteth PorterBilly Graham and Evangelism inthe Twentieth Century 3by Elliot J. FeldmanBaedeker's Hyde Park 4by Bob Levey and Steve FordLe Miracle de Theophile parRutebeuf 5translated with an introduc¬tion by Kenneth A. DavidCast(e) in American Life 8by Beba Va'adacharCharles Ives, Irascible Visionaryof Modern Music 8by Edward ChikofskyThe Underground Film Scene InChicago 9by Robert 8. HertsMORAL SENTIMENTS OF A WASTRELLetters to His Daughter, by F. ScottFitzgerald (ed. by Andrew Turnbull,introduction by Frances FitzgeraldLanahan). Charles Scribner's Sons.$3.95.Fitz, the nation called him—afamous writer in eclipse, the epi¬tome of the nouveau riche of thetwenties and the sinful swashbuck¬ler of the thirties.But to this adolescent daughterScottie. F. Scott Fitzgerald was al¬ways Daddy—a meddlesome plan¬ner of golden futures, a loving par¬ent trying to be both mother andfather from a distance of 2,500miles, and a frightfully honest cri¬tic of conduct and literary achieve¬ments.These letters, written between1933 and 1940, guided Scottiethrough boarding school and herfirst three years at Vassar. Theyadvised her, inspired her, stormedat her, and applauded her. Twenty-five years after Fitzgerald’s death,their contents show us the sensi¬tive, child-like “other side” of aman whose affairs made sensationalcopy for the scandal magazines.During these years Scottie’smother was an alcoholic and a mem-tal patient in Asheville, N.C. Fitz¬gerald. past his prime of The GreatGatsby and Tender Is the Night,wrote movie scripts in Hollywood tosupport his two dependents in theEast.The author seldom mentions hisown life. Occasional references tohis failing health are optimistic.Generally, he soft pedals the fam¬ily’s unsound financial condition,except for “Remember, you’re apoor girl,” and “We owe thou¬sands!” Famous movie scripts byFitzgerald, such as Gone with theWind, pass by with scarcely a men¬tion. Lengthy comment is reservedfor the film Infidelity, whose cen¬sorship by “Halfwit Hays and hisLegion of Decency” receives out¬spoken indignation.Fitzgerald’s analyses are signifi¬cant not for their depth or unique¬ness, but for their variety and ex¬pressiveness. Since they defy para¬phrasing, a few of the most out¬standing follow.On Communists: “They had bestbe treated not as people holding acertain set of liberal or conserva¬tive opinions but rather as youmight treat a set of intensely fanat¬ ical Roman Catholics among whomyou might find yourself.”On writing: “All good writing isswimming under water and holdingyour breath.”“All fine prose is based on verbscarrying the sentences. They makesentences move. Probably the finesttechnical poem in English is Keats’‘Eve of Saint Agnes.’ A line like‘The hare limped tremblingthrough the frozen grass,’ is so alivethat you race through it, scarce¬ly noticing it, yet it has colored thewhole poem with its movement—the limping, trembling and freezingis going on before your own eyes.”On life: “The only reason for thedamper (on your complete happi¬ness) is that we have to continue tojustify ourselves each week of ourlives and it would seem there wouldbe rest sometimes. Did you everread Christina Rossetti’s ‘And docsthe road wind uphill all the way?Yes—to the very end—’ ”About Scottie’s acquaintances inCalifornia: ‘Everyone asks aboutyou and really means it, some ofthem.”Of society women: “Park Avenuegirls are hard, aren’t they? Usuallythe daughters of ‘up-and-coming’men and, in a way, the inevitableoffspring of that type. It’s the‘Yankee push’ to its last degree, asublimation of the sort of Jay Gouldwho began by peddling bad buttonsto a county and ended, with thesame system of peddler’s morals,by peddling five dollar railroads toa nation.”On writers: “Nobody ever be¬came a writer just by wanting to beone. If you have anything to say,anything you feel nobody has eversaid before, you have got to feel itso desperately that you will findsome way to say it that nobody hasever found before, so that the thingyou have to say and the way of say¬ing it blend as one matter—as in¬dissolubly as if they were conceivedtogether.”On education: “It does please mewhen you can make a connectionbetween the Louisiana Purchaseand why Fred Astaire lifts up hisleft hind foot for the world’s plea¬sure.” (The reviewer finds herselfsomewhat disconcerted by the factthat she cannot make the connec¬tion!) are best written in one jump orthree, according to the length. Thethree-jump story should be done onthree successive days, then a day orso for revise and off she goes. Thisof course is the ideal—in many stor¬ies one strikes a snag that must behacked at but, on the whole, storiesthat drag along or are terribly diffi¬cult (from a poor conception andconsequently faulty construction)never flow quite as well in thereading.”About marriage: “The sea is stillas full as ever of sharks, whales,trout, and tuna.”On poetry: “Poetry is eithersomething that lives like fire insideyou—like music to the musician orMarxism to the Communist—orelse it is nothing, an empty, formal¬ized bore around which pedants canendlessly drone their notes and ex¬planations. ‘The Grecian Urn’ is un¬bearably beautiful with every sylla¬ble as inevitable as the notes inBeethoven’s Ninth Symphony or it’sjust something you don’t under¬stand. It is what it is because an ex¬traordinary genius paused at thatmoment in history and touched it.”Perhaps because Fitzgerald sawhis daughter only a few times eachyear, he displays an almost dicta¬torial concern for her school-workand social life. She must takescience, but not too much. She muststudy poetry if she wants to bceomea perceptive writer. She ought tostudy modern languages instead ofGreek civilization. Scottie mustswim; she must stop smoking; shewill not drink before she is twenty.Didn’t she look more attractivewhen her hair wasn’t quite soblonde? Fitzgerald hoped hisdaughter would enjoy collegeweekend, but not too often.In single sentences or short para¬graphs, Fitzgerald empathizes, ca¬joles, and suggests. He never ceasesto prod Scottie to self-betterment.When she forms a drama club atVassar, when she writes and directsa college play reviewed favorablyby the New York newspapers, whenan article of hers is accepted byThe New Yorker, and when she be¬comes a staff member of Harper’sBazaar, no father could be morecongratulatory.When Fitzgerald senses snobberyor sloth or waste in his offspring, he is stern and cold as few fatherscan be.“You are a young member of thehuman race, who has not provenitself in any but the most superfi¬cial manner,” he writes. And, “I amno longer interested in your promis¬sory notes but only in what I see.”“Honeymoons before marriage haveruined many lives,” he comments inone of his more discreet para¬graphs.In nearly every hastily-scrawledFitzgerald letter, the author’s lovefor his only child comes through,not in mushiness, but rather incharming nicknames (“Pie” and“Scottina”), humorous signatures(“Mad Fitz—once the Scourge ofthe San Fernando—Daddy” and“Your Progenitor in the DirectLine”), and tender injections (“Icare” and “I liked you a lot—this isaside from loving you which I al¬ways do.”).In one letter Fitzgerald com¬ments that he and Scottie agree onat least 90% of everything. The au¬thor sees his life at Princeton re¬lived in hers at Vassar. On these, aswell as their deep appreciation ofcertain masterpieces of literature,Fitzgerald and his daughter havebuilt a meaningful relationshipwhich exists long-distance via shortnotes and telegrams.Letters to His Daughter is limit¬ed in its appeal to people atleast half-way sentimental or half¬way literary. Scandal-mongers willfind little to delight them.A collection of letters written toone person cannot justly be re¬viewed for literary excellence. Al¬though literary quality exists inFitzgerald’s letters, even more pro¬found is the reality of the author’svery beautiful relationship with hisdaughter. Most memorable are hisdiscussions of their common inter¬est in fine writing and his honestcriticism and encouragement ofScottie’s work.In the last letter before his deathin December 1940, Fitzgerald giveshis parting advice: “You have gottwo beautiful bad examples for par¬ents. Just do everything we didn'tdo and you will be perfectly safe...With dearest love, Daddy.”Sherry HaugMiss Hang is editor-in-chief of theValparaiso Torch and a fourth-yearstudent majoring in government in thecollege at Valparaiso University.THE INDIVIDUALOn short story writing: “StoriesAND THE GROUPFaces in the Crowd, by David Ries-man. Yale University Press. $3.95.Faces in the Crowd is the recordof an experiment by David Riesmanin the analysis of brief interviews.It has been published as a sequel toThe Lonely Crowd, but is notclaimed to support the generaliza¬tions of that volume. It is anotherresearch document which delvesinto the fundamental problem:what is the effect of social changeupon character structure and howis the effect related to the meansand ends of political participation?If a man is to participate freelyin politics, it is necessary that hehave both psychological and socialsupport. This proposition comes notas a new revelation, but as a factworthy of repetition. One must notspeak of these facets separately,but rather of the relationship be¬ tween the individual, his freedomand the social structure withinwhich he exists. Durkheim comes tomind as a pioneer investigating howtensions are built into persons ofsimilar social status. Riesman hasattempted to take this quest a stepfurther with his theory of historicalstages of socialization of the indi¬vidual.Part I, “A Theory of Characterand Politics,” contains the bulk of arather brief interpretation of theauthor’s views. This section of thebook alone would give one anoverview of Riesman’s ideas. PartII consists of twenty-one ratherlengthy personality portraits drawnfrom one hundred eighty inter¬views. The author presents in thissection material he believes willsubstantiate his propositions stated in Part I. There is lacking, however,a clear experimental design. Thepresentation of the portraits israther unscientific and their verbos¬ity would confuse the most carefulreader.What, basically, is Riesman’stheory of the relation between so¬cial change and character struc¬ture? He presents it as a successionof epochs, each with its own uniquemethod of socializing the individ¬ual. He oversimplifies his defini¬tion of character structure and at¬tempts to ground it in pseudo-psy¬chological categories. He developsmodal personality structures whichdo not actually exist. Riesmanstates that his construction is basedon “historical problems.” Yet at thesame time he attempts to attributeto a “historical problem” a person¬ality structure from which he can predict political behavior. He pre¬sents little experimentally verifi¬able data for his historical divisions.Similarly, he does not state how thebasic socio-economic conditionspresent in any of the three epochsdescribed produce the ascribedcharacter structure rather thansome possible alternative.Originally, writes Riesman, “tra¬dition-direction” was most preva-lant. Conformity for the individual“is assured by inculating in theyoung a near-automatic obedienceto tradition, as this is defined forthe particular social role towardswhich the individual is headed byhis sex and station at birth. . • Inthis way one learns to master in¬creasingly admired and difficulttechniques and to avoid the shamethat befalls the violation of the gb-(Continued on page seven)4 • CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW • March, 1966Vol. 1 No. 1 March 4, 1966THE CHICAGO MAROONMAGAZINELOOKING WEST on Roosevelt Road, the heart of Lawndale and the old 24th Ward.A new perspectiveThe West Side, and the plight of the urban poorby David A. SatterPerhaps nothing is so pathetic as a cam¬paign to end the slums, complete withpublic relations that would be a credit toMadison Avenue and a dramatic encamp¬ment in a slum tenement, as a supremeact of empathy with the downtroddenslum dwellers. In this case, the slums tobe ended are those of Chicago’s West Sideand the crusader to end them is MartinLuther King.The project should be in the mopping upstage by summer, according to A1 Raby,convenor of the Coordinating Council ofCommunity Organizations (CCCO). Dr.King, however, is willing to devote as longas 18 months to ending Chicago slums.KING ACTUALLY could not have founda more worthy challenge to his optomisticestimates than the West Side. The WestSide, perhaps more than any other area ofthe city, exemplifies all that’s wrong withurban life in today’s America.Before 1950, Lawndale, East GarfieldPark, and the other neighborhoods thatmake up today’s West Side Negro ghettowere inhabited by Jews. The Jews, fleeingthe pogroms of Eastern Europe, pouredinto America, Chicago, and the West Side,in the first years after the turn of the cen¬tury. For many years there were bitterfeelings between the Russian and PolishJews of the West Side and the GermanJews who lived in the “golden ghetto” onthe South Side. The antagonism that theGerman Jews felt for the immigrantsfrom the East took years to dissipate.In the 1950’s, however, a new kind ofimmigrant came to the West Side. SouthernNegroes followed the tracks of the IllinoisCentral Railroad up from Louisiana, Ala¬bama, Mississippi and Tennessee to Chica¬go, the promised land. They left, singing,“Going to Chicago, sorry but I can’t takeyou along.”With the arrival of the new emigree’s,the Jewish community began a mass exo¬dus to the North Side and the outlying sub¬urbs, leaving behind the synagogues, hos¬pitals, and community centers that hadmade the Jewish West Side the most cohe¬sive and highly institutionalized neighbor¬hood in the city.BY 1960, THE LAST of the Jews andother whitea were sons and tha West Side was one of Chicago’s most horrible slums.Douglas and Independence Boulevardswith their spacious malls and luxuriousapartments were once among the mostbeautiful avenues in the city. Today, thegrass on the malls is gene. What used tobe grass is now dirt covered by a layer ofbroken glass that twinkles in the sunlightlor as far as the eye can see, lookingnorth on Independence Blvd. Broken glassand litter are everywhere on the WestSide. When the wind blows on DouglasBlvd., swirls of garbage are lifted into theair. The apartments are shadows of theirformer selves. In every block there arebuildings gutted by fire, vandals, or both,deserted by landlords. Children write allover the walls and garbage piles up in thestairwells. In every hallway the stench ofurine is overpowering. Every square ofdirt that once was a lawn is cluttered withsmall debris. Children ignore dead ani¬mals decomposing in the alleys. Youngmen, out of work, stand around on streetcorners and cld men drink 50 cent wineout of paper bags. It’s a cruel sequel forthose who saved their pennies for the tripup north - to the promised land.The question of why the West Side be¬came such a slum in such a short periodof time is one of the best questions in theWindy City. King and the Southern Chris¬tian Leadership Conference (SCLC) thinkthey have an answer. In a speech thatfirst stated the objectives of the “ChicagoPlan”, January 7, 1966, King said, “TheChicago probelm is simply a matter ofeconomic exploitation. Every condition ex¬ists simply because someone profits by itsexistence. This economic exploitation iscrytallized in the slum.”THE CONCEPT Or a rigid exploiter-exploited relationship as the cause' ofslums is not a new idea. It has been calledthe “Alinsky concept” after Saul Alinsky,founder of the Industrial Areas Founda¬tion (IAF), the group responsible for or¬ganizing the Woodlawn community. It in¬volves the theory that in order to effec¬tuate changes, the poor must be organizedin such a way that they have the power toforce reforms in the social, political, andeconomic conditions under which theylive.The Alinsky concept, like King’s “Chica¬ go Plan”, presupposes, among otherthings, what some people call “the powerstructure”. By this they mean the conni¬vance of political power with the vestedinterests of the community in an unholyalliance that works to subjugate the dis¬enfranchised—in terms of power-poor.This concept is the basis of predictions thatending the slums is both possible and im¬minent.If, the SCLC reasoning goes, the forcesthat create the slums (i. e. the exploiters)are eradicated (or somehow forced tomend their ways) the slums will disappear.In close keeping with the Alinsky concept,SCLC plans to organize a “union of slumdwellers.” In the words of David Jehnsen,the regional co-ordinator for SCLC on theWest Side, “The tenants are involved inperpetuating slum conditions because theypay their rent and reinforce the system.”What SCLC-plans to do on the West Side,is very similar to what Saul Alinsky andthe IAF did in Woodlawn. They intend toorganize the poor in such a way that theywill be able to wield power. The powerthat is, theoretically at least, necessary tochange their way of life and “end theslums.”FOR SCLC AND JUST about everybodyelse, the Alinsky concept has a couple ofclear advantages over logical thinking.First of all, it is easy to conceptualize.Slums are the result of oppression; organ¬ize the people against the oppressors: era¬dicate the oppressors; and presto-chango,no slum. Very simple.The Alsinky concept, as well as beingrather easy to conceptualize, also has theadvantage of providing simple answers tovery complex questions. For example, thequestion, “What causes slums?” is an¬swered, “oppressors and oppression” not“a complicated interaction of psychologi¬cal sociological and economic factors,some of which go back hundreds ofyears.” The Alsinky concept then, is welladapted to be the guiding principle ofKing’s West Side crusade. It is throughthis kind of reasoning that Raby and Kingcan predict an end to Chicago slums in amatter of months.David Jehnsen (the West Side coordina¬tor) emphasized to me, when I spoke withhim at SCLC headquarters, 3100 W. War¬ ren Ave., that the first phase of the cam¬paign to end the slums would be an attackon slum housing. That attack is now underway.So far King, simply by moving into hisHamlin Ave. apartment has frightened hislandlord into making extensive repairs.SCLC has also assumed what they call“supra-legal trusteeship” of a slum build¬ing at 1321 S. Homan Ave. The plan,which does net have the landlord’s con¬sent, calls for SCLC to collect the rentsand use the money to make repairs andpay the monthly mortgage payment. Oth¬er plans call for negotiations with land¬lords as soon as the unions of slumdwellers are fully organized.KING EXPLAINS slum housing inthese words: “Slum landlords find a mostlucrative return on a minimum invest-(Continued on page ten)In This IssueThe West Side and the Plightof the Urban Poor 1by David A. SatterWhat Kind of Conductor is MostWorth Halving? 2by Peter RabinowitzAmerican Foreign Policy and theQuestion of Prestige 3by D. Garteth PorterBilly Graham and Evangelism inthe Twentieth Century 3by Elliot J FeldmanBaedeker's Hyde Park 4by Bob Levey and Steve FordLe Miracle de Theophile parRutebeuf 5translated with an introduc¬tion by Kenneth A. DavidCast(e) in American Life 8by Beba VaradacharCharles Ives, Irascible Visionaryof Modern Music 8by Edward ChlkofskyThe Underground Film Scene InChicago 9by Robert S. HertsWhat kind of conductor is most worth halving?j by Peter RabinowitzThis is clearly a golden age of mass mu¬sical culture, and Chicago, if not extrava¬gantly wealthy, is at least sharing the af¬fluence in a solid, middle-class way. Ourorchestra (one of the best in the world),our short but respectable opera s°ason,and numerous local amateur and universi¬ty groups are joined by a host of visitors,a year-long parade of imported talentwhich lends a cosmopolitan air. The quan¬tity is sufficient for any glutton; the tech¬nical level cf performance bounces haphaz¬ardly between vaguely competent and su¬perior. Obviously, any complaints thatthese eminently earth bopnd horizons en¬compass less variety than the New Dormscafeteria can be categorized as cantank¬erous critical carping.Yet since no one would read music crit¬ics if we didn't persist in our sterile quar¬rels with the status quo, v.?e are forcedinto academic anti-social carnival actsdespite our better judgment. What followsis just such a pose, and in no way reflectsthe true views of the author, who is yawn-fully content with the comforts of musicalChicago and who can hardly imagine,much less demand, anything better.WHILE THERE IS a certa'n amount ofagreement as to what constitutes a techni¬cally proficient performance—althoughhardly about good interpretation—thereare two polar positions regarding pro¬gramming. One is immortalized in theMetropolitan Opera, which submits to thetastes cf its audience, as registeredthrough box office cash. The seme '"orksare presented so often that their roots in¬terfere with t' e subways, and avant-gardenovelti's (a ^ehaikovskv opera, fc * in¬s'anee) are only tossed in occasionally todemonstrate the economic suicide inherentin such ventures. Contemporary music hasan eloquent spokesman in Mr. Menotti,but even he is suspected of being some¬what radical.WThether this conservative policy is re¬sponsible for the unimaginative lethargiacharacteristic of Met interpretations is de¬batable. But since the more you pav foryour seat, the greater your economic in¬fluence, this deification of the receipt-bookas source of all artistic standards puts thedecisions into mink-gloved hands, thushelping maintain the opera as a primarilysocial, rather than musical, phenomenon.The opposite approach is crystallized inthe Met’s rival, the New York City Opera.While the Met pours out a profusion ofPuccini and Ponchielli (sexed up. perhaps,by Sarrson and Delilah), the NYC Operaavoids the merry-go-round of tradition.Their current spring season is a waterfallof twentieth century operas, beginningwith Ginastera s Don Rodrigo and von Ei-nem’s Dantons Tod, cascading throughProkofieff, late Strauss, Poulenc, Stravin¬sky, Orff, Shostakovich, and Weill, downto Moore’s Baby Doe and even Menotti’sThe Consul.IN NEW YORK, OF COURSE, there isroom for everything, and t'^ese opposingphilosophies are able to polarize and co¬exist in separate institutions, providingthe healthiest musical atmosphere in thecountry. But Chicago, with one orchestraand one opera company, cannot provideall things to all men: each can follow oneof the two radical paths or combine themin a hybrid, but neither can follow both atonce.The Lyric Opera and the Chicago Sym¬phony have both assumed compromise po¬sitions, offering a calculated blend of thetraditional and the daring. But althoughthis year the Lyric belatedly producedWozzeck and the Symphony recently per¬formed a new work by Gunther Schuller,their energy has been expended primarilyon the repetition of the well-established,with the unfamiliar only sporadically andapologetically represented. The obvious,but by no means simple, question arisingfrom this musical immutability is whetherit really best utilizes our limited re¬sources. In trying to answer this, I willmake specific reference to our belovedSymphony, but the same arguments holdgenerally for opera too.The question is essentially whether anorchestra is more like a grocery store ora university—whether it should attempt tosatisfy popular tastes or to influencethem. While there are strong emotional at¬tachments to both approaches, analysis ofthe problem suggests that the present gro¬cery store approach, even when it includesa small shelf of imported delicacies(mostly frozen), is in the long run a waste©f Chicago’s musical talent.The primary obligation of an orchestraIs to provide its audience with pleasureand recreation. This means that it should not be expected to provide for the entirerange of audiences, for jazz or folk fans,for theater buffs, or even for lovers ofchamber music. Furthermore it has aneducational responsiblity: not one of pro¬ducing musicologists and performers (al¬though this is a frequent and healthy sideeffect), but rather of increasing both thesize of its audience and tha; audience’sawareness of and capacity for pleasure.Unfortunately, the first half of this dualeducational function has been almost to¬tally ignored. True, there are some youthconcerts, and, besides futile visits to NewYork, the orchestra pops in on somesmaller cities which lack major orches¬tras of their own. Eui there has been noeffort to reach out to Chicago, to visit thehigh schools or to perform in Chicago'sless affluent communities. To hear theIsymphony, you must attend it on its homeground at its normal prices; it will makeno attempt to come to you at a price youcan afford.WHILE THE ORCHESTRA'S responsibil¬ity to enlarge its audience by movingmore freely throughout the city is themore important facet of its educationalfunction, I w'ould rather not elaborate onthis point. The first steps to be taken areclear enough—a tour of the city’s highschools and a series of free concerts incommunities such as Woodlawn, an expan¬sion of the sort of thing the New YorkPhilharmonic did last summer. Until thisis tried, however, there is little value inmaking ignorant guesses as to what shouldfollow.Instead, therefore, I would like to turnto the programming methods by which anorchestra can maximize iis audience’spleasure. One seemingly logical system issimply to perform the “best” music.While there are, of course, differences ofopinion and taste, by and large few willdisagree that massive doses of Bach,Beethoven, Schubert, Mozart, Stravinsky,and Tchaikovsky (not to mention the ubiq-uitous Menotti) will skim across many, ifnot all, of the peaks of Western music,whatever system of evaluation you prefer.In fact, this system even has self-justifica¬tion built in, since there is a strong corre>-1 ation—although not an exact equivalence—between those works generally consid¬ered great and those works most popularwith an audience of Chicago Symphony so¬phistication. In the long run, the intuitivetaste of concert goers is fairly reliable,and it is therefore hardly surprising that the list of perennial favorites is headed byworks such as the Emperor Concerto andthe Jupiter Symphony.The inadequacy of this solution, howev¬er, is exposed by the ease with which itslithers into absurdity: the most satisfac¬tory orchestra season would be the onethat i-.lud:d nothing hut Mozart's lastthree symphonies, supplemented, perhaps,tv the Beethoven Ninth. The fallacy liesin treating concerts as isolated eventsrather than viewing them in their tempo¬ral context. Assuming performance quali¬ty to be constant, the pleasure derivedfrom listening to a work is dependent notonly upon personal taste and the quality ofthe music, but also upon how often andhow recently you have heard it before.In fact, there is a basic law (the Law ofRepetition, intellectual cousin of Diminish¬ing Returns) determining programmingeffectiveness which is either unknown orignored by whoever makes the decisions.For most music worth performing—andunfortunately, there is no space to decidewhat music is most worth having—thepleasure derived from listening increaseswith familiarity during the first hearingsof a work. But since familiarity breedscontempt, after too many hearings a pointof saturation is reached; then the level ofpleasure evens out and eventually dimin¬ishes. The location of this critical point,of course, depends not only on your per¬sonal taste, but also on the individualwork and the frequency of hearings. AMozart symphony will maintain its inter¬est far longer than one by Maiskovsky,and the third hearing of the Martinu Vio¬lin Concerto will be more satisfying if theperformances are separated by a yearrather than presented on consecutive days.Only two types of music (besides thatwhich reaches the saturation point half¬way through the first hearing) are im¬mune to this law. The first is the fairly ex¬tensive group of occasional works whichare fun the first time around, but deadlyif twice encountered; Shostakovich’smammoth oratorio commemorating refor¬estation, The Song of the Forests, is aclassic example. The second type, on thecontrary, can never satiate. This class, ofcourse, is purely mythical, but should youhappen to find it munching on your roses,it would probably include the Mozart Thir¬ty-Ninth and the Mahler Ninth.LUCKILY, THE LAW of Repetition can¬not be translated into mathematics and used to satisfy the urges of vicarious IBMmachines; paste is too irrational. It cannone the less be put to practical use. Oneimplication cf the Law, for instance, isthat the Beethoven Violin Concerto wouldbe far more enjoyable if performed lessoften; another is that the Berg Violin Con¬certo wou’d be far more enjoyable if per¬formed more often. Only an orchestramanager could niiss the conclusion.Of course, if the programming were re¬vised to conform to this principle, one im¬mediate rensreussion might well be slighteconomic loo?. If Isaac Stern performedthe Beethoven Concerto, the house wouldbe sold out; if he performed the Berg,there might b-* a few empty seats and alet of grumbling. However, in the longrun, there would be two consequences.First, people would eventually develop alove for Berg. More important, constantlyexperiencin’ th° inadeouaev cf first reac¬tions to unfamiliar works, th'*’ v—'d de¬velop a more tolerant attitude and evendemand more fre'h art unexplored mu¬sic. Audiences are neithe” innately stub¬born r-'r ncurabi” stupid—*o ♦'*•» con¬trary, ir it’s not forcibly s uelched byelementar” school teachers and svmphonyconcerts, most p op’e have 2n instinctiveurge for adventure.There are two reasons to believe thatthe Chicago Svmnhonv could f ,~ccj.>fullymake such a shift in programming policy.1 n the first place, it has a menr-o^y: au¬diences c~n hardly threaten to relrcnizethe crchert.r’s ccrmetitors. 'r J’*e onlyway to hear the Tchaikovsky T! :h is to sitt'-rorgi th-> Schoenberg V-ri-ie- ; f:r Or-chesfre, a few^ m-y boycott the fir** t me,but 1 icy’il :. tu.n the n xt •. .‘ sonthey'll be sitting through the Tchaikovskyin ord~r to lv'ar the Schoenberg.In t .e sccori place, m .nv o r* Ameri¬can orchestras have succeeded v.ilii poli¬cies more r'lf' i.n d than cur\ Even theNew Orleans Philharmonic plays workswhich Chicago wouldn’t touch. And, towhat ought to be our great chagrin, theMinneapolis Symphony, on their April vis¬it, is treating us like the minor leaguesand patronizingly playing down to ourlack of sophistication. Their home audiencecomplains when there's no Berg. Ives,Varese, or Webern; on a recent tour, theirNew York audi°nce was laden wl h Cart¬er, Debussy, Hindemith, and Szymanow¬ski. Yet their Chicago program includesnothing but Berlioz. Liszt, and Tchai¬kovsky (all repeats from this year’s Chi¬cago Symphony season), feebly juiced upbv an opus of Gian Carlo Barber. Th« Phil¬adelphia Orchestra, instead of the MahlerTenth, is bringing the Bariok Concerio forOrchestra, which Martinon is planning todo (for the second time in his brief localcareer) only two and a half weeks l"ter.The existence of such organizations asthe Contemporary Chamber ^layers(CCP), while it freshens up an otherwisestagnant atmosphere, does not reduce theneed for Symohonv reforms. In the firstplace, there is little correspondence be¬tween the audiences of the two groups, andvirtually none between their potential rep¬ertories. Hew can the programming of auniversity-oriented chamber music grouprelieve an orchestra of its responsibility toprovide varied symphonic mus:'c for itsaudience?Furthermore, the CCP unfortunatelytakes its title literally, while the changesrequired of the orchestra are far broaderthan simply the introduction of more mod¬ern music. It should also perform the Tch¬aikovsky Second Piano Concerto once in awhile instead of the First; some earlyHaydn instead cf the London and ClockSymphonies; more Liszt and Delius, lessBrahms and Debussy.LEST ANYONE HAS FORGOTTEN, Iwould like to remind you that this is butan intellectual jest, a juggling act withrotten apples; I don’t mean a word of it.Like everyone else, I am relieved by theknowledge that the Nielsen Violin Concer¬to will remain unheard, and that not ayear will sneak by without sacrifctsmade to the Brahms; that the RockefellerChapel Choir will continue to leave unex¬plored hundreds of major choral wor.ts infavor of the same seven or eight that con¬stitute the bulk of their oratorio series ev¬ery year; that the operas of Rimsky-Kor*sakoff, Haydn, and Busoni are gone forev¬er and that Mimi will keep dying with un¬failing regularity; that next year will bejust like last, and that if you miss thisweek’s roast, you can be assured of muchthe same in next week’s hash. Every¬one is happy. Last year, the Lyric Operawas 98.8% sold out, and Rockefeller Chap¬el was again filled with people revelingin the Messiah. Under such conditions of•general satisfaction and prosperity, whocould complain?} • CHICAGO MAROOt* MAGAZINE • March 4, 1964American foreign policy and the question of prestigeby D. Gareth PorterA concern for what is called “prestige”has moved from the periphery of Ameri¬can thought on foreign policy to the cen¬ter. It was invoked by John F. Kennedy inhis campaign for the Presidency andagain in urging the US to race to themoon; it was invoked by his critics follow¬ing the failure of the Bay of Pigs inva¬sion; it is now found to be at the core ofthe American predicament in Vietnam.There is no controversy over the mean¬ing of the term in general; it has to dowith one’s reputation in the eyes of othersh—in the case of foreign policy, in the eyes-of other governments. But to define athing is not to understand it, and recentexperience indicates that not many whotalk about prestige so confidently do infact understand it.THE BRITISH UNDERSTAND prestigeas the phenomenon which allowed them torule such a vast array of colonial territo¬ries as Harold Nicolson has written, with“so modest an exhibition of the apparatusof power.” They attributed their prestigeto a combination of unchallengeable powerand restraint in its use. In the perspectiveof history it is now clear that another fac¬tor which was crucial in making the PaxBrittanies possible was the disorganiza¬tion and political passivity of these subjectpeople—a factor which they will neveragain obtain.The United States, on the other hand,has never known this kind of prestige. Itcan look back, however, to two differentkinds of prestige which it acquired in theimmediate postwar period. The first de¬rived from its sole possession of the atom¬ic bomb, and was thus prestige based on apeculiarly dramatic form of military pow¬er whose effects the world had alreadywitnessed. The second was a prestigeamong Europeans of magnanimity be¬cause of the Marshall Plan.American prestige did not endureNeither of these two forms of prestigeproved to be very enduring, one because amonopoly of atomic power soon vanished,the other because the memory of a nationfor gifts is naturally short. What theyshared with the prestige enjoyed by theBritish, however, was that they existedprimarily in people’s imagination. Theyformed images of the United States, in oth¬er words, as “powerful” or as “unselfish.”More recently, the United States hasseen its prestige as being at stake in therace with the Soviet Union for technologi¬cal superiority. It was the Soviet successin orbiting the first earth satellite in 1957which made the US realize that its statusas the world’s greatest technological pow¬er was being seriously challenged. Presi¬dent Kennedy resolved that the US hadto accept the challenge and become thefirst nation to reach the moon in order tosymbolize to the world that status.His concern for prestige reflected thevalid assumption that a failure to competewould allow the Soviets to assume the rolewhich the US had once held and thus for¬ feit to them the admiration of less tech¬nologically developed nations. The USspace program therefore genuinely in¬volves prestige; the respect and wonderwhich our scientific exploits inspireamong the nations of Asia and Africa rep¬resent an important image of this nation.BUT IT IS ONE THING to say that ourtechnical ingenuity is a source of prestigein these nations; it is something else to at¬tribute to it a diplomatic value beyond itsreal effect. NASA’s first director, JamesWebb, claimed such a value in saying, “Itis important as a device of foreign policyand diplomacy to establish a definite posi¬tion of leadership in order to increase theregard in which we are held international¬ly.”Quite apart from the difficulty ofachieving such an unambiguous position inthis field, the US cannot expect its repu¬tation for space technology to affect thepolicies of Ghana or Peru or Pakistan.The underdeveloped nations, while im¬pressed with this technology, find no com¬pelling relationship between it and theirown interests. The importance of the pres¬tige involved in the space race should not,therefore, be overrated.Concept of prestige misappliedIt was a sign that the concept of pres¬tige was being misapplied when it w'assaid to be involved in the controversy sur¬rounding the abortive invasion of Cuba in1961. In the humiliation of defeat, it wasjsaid that the prestige of the nation hadsuffered a grievous blow. Her prestigewas equated with her willingness to usemilitary power, because the President hadheld back from committing Americanforces in the incident.This was a serious intellectual fallacy,for the estimates of other nations aboutAmerica’s willingness to use her power isnot based on a single image but on a num¬ber of specific assumptions about the sit¬uation in question. Premier Khrushchevdrew no general conclusion from the Bayof Pigs, as his b havior in quietly allowinghis ultimatum on Berlin to lapse and hiscaution in removing the missiles fromCuba later showed.But this controversy foreshadowed thepresent obsession with American prestigein the Vietnamese problem. Few peoplehave been convinced that it is the strate¬gic value of South Vietnam which demandsthe costs, both to ourselves and to othersof the war. Again and again it has beensaid that the nation’s prestige or reputa¬tion is at stake, and that a failure to suc¬cessfully complete the military and politi¬cal mission there would endanger theAmerican position around the globe.THIS CONCERN SEEMS to involve atleast two distinct questions. There is firstthe fear that the United States migh befaced with similar insurgency movementselsewhere and at the same time the hope,expressed by General Maxwell Taylor be¬fore the Senate Foreign Relations Com¬mittee, that the decisive defeat of this onemight discourage others. In part this is a longing for the kind of reputation whichthe British possessed at the height of em¬pire—a prestige of unchallengeable powerwhich makes its employment unnecessary.It should go without saying that this pres¬tige cannot be purchased at any price inthis age of ideological movements. Thefailure of the deep US military involve¬ment to force the capitulation of Hanoiand Vietcong is the surest sign that themere demonstration of overwhelming pow¬er is no longer enough to protect Ameri¬can interests.The second question, about which theAdministration has been even more explic¬it, involves relations with those nationsaround the world who depend on theAmerican military commitment for theirsecurity. There is a tendency here to asso¬ciate prestige with the “integrity of theAmerican commitment,” a connectionwhich is as fallacious as the one earliermade between prestige and willingness toemploy military power. It is again a con¬fusion of two entirely different phenome¬na, for prestige is in essence a generalpsychological effect, comprised of imagesand symbols, while the reliability of a mil¬itary commitment is dependent upon theparticular circumstances at hand and theinterests of the powers involved. TheUnited States has not one commitment butseveral dozen, each one differing in itsproblems and prospects.Prestige and commitmentsThe difference between prestige and cal¬culations on which other nations basetheir policies seems to be little understoodby some US officials. Secretary of StateRusk commented last year, for example,“I think if I were a European I would berather uncomfortable if I discovered thatthe commitment of the United States wasnot worth very much.”It is ironic that, to the extent Europeansworry about the effect of the Vietnamesewar on the American commitment to theirdefense, it is because they fear the diver¬sion of resources to Asia will leave theUS unavoidably less prepared in theWest. There are few Europeans, I wouldguess, who see the fulfillment of allegedobligations to Saigon as very relevant tothe problems of European defense.The credibility of US commitments isnot a matter of prestige, therefore, but ofsober reckoning of US capabilities and in¬terests on the part of Europeans, otherallies and possible aggressors. This doesnot mean that a change of American policyin Vietnam would not have repercussionsin Asia; the point is that these would bedue to different calculations about US in¬terests and not because some aura of pres¬tige surrounding the name of the USwould have dissolved. The effect willtherefore be slightly different in each na¬tion.WHEN THE EFFECT of a particularAmerican action or inaction on the na¬tion’s relations with other governments isfiltered through their interests and as¬ sumptions about our interests, we are nottalking about prestige at all, and it onlyconfuses matters to introduce that conceptinto the discussion. The distinctive charac¬teristic of prestige is, to repeat, that it haseffect on a level deeper than that of ra¬tional political or military calculation.Theodore Sorensen relates in Kennedyan incident which sharply illustrates thedifference. Just after the Soviet Union hadagreed to withdraw the missiles fromCuba, White House assistants McGeorgeBundy and Carl Kaysen said to PresidentKennedy that his simultaneous plea to In¬dia and Pakistan to resolve their differ¬ences over Kashmir peacefully would cer¬tainly be heeded, implying that the pres¬tige he was presumed to have gotten fromthe crisis victory would penetrate theirstubbornness. Kennedy’s reply was bothmodest and realistic: “That will wear offin about a week and everyone will be backto thinking only of their own interests.”Prestige is misunderstoodIt should be apparent from the foregoingdisci’ ;:;icn mat 1 do not find the concept ofprestige to be very frequently useful inunderstanding the problems of contem¬porary American diplomacy. If I am cor¬rect in this assessment of the place ofprestige in the realities cf internationalpolitics, it might be asked why there issuch an eagerness to inject it into somany issues.The answer is to be found, I think, inthe inability of many Americans to seetheir nation as others see it. There is atendency to think that other nations willreact to each minor American failure orhumiliation as Americans themselves do—that is, primarily in an emotional way.Thus while it was imagined that our Euro¬pean friends must have doubted the quali¬ty of American resolution after the Bay ofPigs, it is more likely that they weremerely asking how the President couldhave become involved in such a wierd andimprobable scheme in the first place.The political impact of events which arehurtful to national pride have been exag¬gerated out of proper proportion by apply¬ing the concept of prestige in situations towhich it is not relevant. In the processboth the meaning of prestige and themeaning of the issue in question are dis¬torted. Political scientist Vernon VanDyke, in his study of the motivation forthe American space program, found thatthe concern was not so much with prestigebut with self-esteem. Yet the motivationexpressed itself primarily through the ex¬ploitation of the concept of prestige, mak¬ing of it an essential aspect of foreign pol¬icy.THIS WAS SURELY what transpired inthe wake of the Bay of Pigs invasion andwhat now stands in the way of an ac¬ceptance of a compromise solution to theVietnamese conflict. Before Americanforeign policy will put prestige in its prop¬er place, then, there will first have to bea recognition of what lies beneath thepresent preoccupation with it.Billy Graham and evangelism in the twentieth centuryby Elliot J. FeldmanSunday afternoon in big citiesusually brings (desolation) to thestreets. The frenzied shopper sitsin church between the suave sales¬man who conned her a few daysbefore and the policeman withwhom she argued a traffic viola¬tion. On Sunday they all sit rev¬erently together, praying to be for¬given for the misdemeanors of theweek gone by, and to be sanctifiedfor the misdemeanors they willcommit in the week to come. Theyare dressed as they have not beendressed during the last six days.They are dressed as they will notbe dressed for another week. Theyare accosted for their sins and de¬part, saved because they prayed.They will commit all the same sinsall over again, but every Sundaythey will be forgiven. But some¬times there comes to the big city areligious pied piper. He does notforgive the people and send themhome. He demands that they pub¬licly admit their sins, and publiclystep forward to pursue salvation.On that Sunday all the day-to-daycrooks are mesmerized. They hearthe distant call, and they searchfor it. Some of them seem to findit.On Sunday, September 20, 1964,Billy Graham came to Boston, andI went to see ready-whip religionin action. I had some prior ac¬quaintance with Mr. Graham, hav¬ing been treated to his 70 mm Pa-uavision Technicolor presentationof instant conversion at the New York World’s Fair. At the BillyGraham Pavilion, the first indi\i-dual’s pavilion in world’s fair his¬tory, I chatted at length with aGraham worker. The young lady, asophomore collegian, was dedicat¬ed to the Graham crusade. Shesaid she worked for the Billy Gra¬ham Crusade because she “believedin the sincerity of Billy Graham.”Though she was sincere, shewas unconvincing. She hasbeen my only opportunity to speakwith a bona fide Graham fan, andI hope that the rest of this man’smillions of admirers are not asadrift in secular belief as she was.THE MOVIE WAS SLICK ashair tonic, the spirituous content ofwhich was designed to intoxicateyou with Christianity. The sweep¬ing panorama of color and specta¬cle dazzled the eye and dulled thebrain. When we (the audience)were comfortable, the assailantstrode forward to turn our nowdulled thoughts “to Christ,” whichmeant essentially that we were toplace a dollar or more in the sup¬plied envelope and leave it as a“contribution” on our way out. Theplan of attack seemed simpleenough. Utilizing the Bible as aworld-tour guidebook, Mr. Grahamwooed us with the false logic of aparamour seducing a virgin, driv¬ing us over the brink of moral con¬science into the abyss of religiousdespair. When, supposedly, we des¬perately were groping for a solu¬tion to our entangled, unworthylives, we were graciously invited to consult a counselor stationed be¬hind the screen after the perform¬ance. Then the lights came on. Isat stiffly for a moment, thentripped my way from the theaterback into daylight.From that day I had wanted tosee the real edition, not just atheater copyright. When my oppor¬tunity came, I drove to Bostonwithout hesitation. I was fifty-fiveminutes early. Boston was in itsSunday desolation, but on this Sun¬day there was no place to parknear the Boston Garden. Therewere signs proclaiming the pres¬ence of Billy Graham and hiscompany, and an overabundance ofpolicemen. Families came togeth¬er, and elderly women came to¬gether, and they were all dressedfor church, and they were all en¬tering Boston’s athletic arena,where they were about to witnessthe most unusual athletic event inthe Boston Garden’s long history.THE GRAND PERFORMANCEwas scheduled for 3:00 pm. Al¬ready there were no seats remain¬ing on the floor, and only after acareful search was I able to locatea seat in the first balcony not toodistant from the main platform. Iwas barely settled when at fiveminutes past two the choir beganrehearsing. Ten minutes later therostrum was graced with expen¬sive bouquets of flowers. The regu¬lar Garden ushers were not atwork. In their places were men ofall ages who made an unusual ef¬fort to accommodate everyone. The Garden had undergone ametamorphosis. Where normallyfalshed the skates of the Bruinsand pounded the feet of the Celticsthere was a river of people flowinginto the basin and quietly lookingfor seats. The solemnity seemedclumsy in the sports arena.Tlie platform set-up was neat,functional, and religiously symbol¬ic. Above it hung an oversized ban¬ner declaring: “I AM THE WAY,THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE.”The rostrum formed the bottom ofthe cross. A piano and an organwere at the extremities, and thehuge white-shirted choir formedthe top. The choir’s soft melody re¬placed the hollers of the sportsfans who normally would occupythese seats.AT TWO-THIRTY I overheardan usher reporting that the firstbalcony was filled. Twenty-threeminutes later a man stepped for¬ward to the rostrum and an¬nounced that the doors had beenclosed, and that plans were beingmade for an unprecedented second“service.” At five minutes to threethe man all had come to seeclimbed the stairs onto the plat¬form. Everyone was conscious ofhis arrival, pointing, whispering,and extolling. Mr. Graham person¬ally greeted and chatted brieflywith each of the men on the podi¬um. When he was finished, he tooka seat among them. It was likeChrist and the Apostles forming anational touring theater troupe.Billy Graham evolved from an embryo of the people’s attention toan individual commanding the peo¬ple’s concentration. One of thecompany’s minor players intro¬duced the 1600-voiced “CrusadeChorus.” A ripple of excitementblew across the still basin. Therewas a moment of absolute medita¬tive silence, at the end of whichthe choir chanted a hymn. Duringthe hymn Billy Graham remainedwith his head bowed and his lipsmoving. Others had stopped. Themaster of ceremonies asked ever-(Continued on the next page)THE CHICAGO MAROONMAGAZINEEditor David A. SatterAssociate EditorPeter RabinowitzAssociate EditorHarold J. SteigerContributors —Kenneth A. David, Beba Vara-dachar, Edward Chikofsky,Robert S. Hertz, D. Gareth Por¬ter, Robert F. Levey, StephenL. Ford, Elliot J. FeldmanPhotographers — H. David Al¬ley, Steven C. Wofsy, BernMyersStaff Artist — Belita lewisMarch 4, 1966 • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE • $yone to remain standing and joinin singing “Number 59 in yoursong book,’’ which was on sale fora dollar (I was the only one in thesection without a song book.) Mr.Graham joined vigorously in thesinging. Everyone was standing,completely complying with everydirection given from the podium.“Everyone’s favorite hymn’’ wassung, and the assemblage wasseated.After a member of the Grahamteam read “today's scripture les¬son” and led a short prayer., vocal¬ist “Bev” Shea soloed. There wasa series of notices: the BostonCommon would be the site of theservice on the following Sunday sothere would be “room for all;”Monday, Thursday, and Saturdaynights would be “Youth Nights.”There were more hymns and anannouncement that thousands hadbeen turned away. At twenty fiveminutes past three Mr. Grahamwas called from the platform andseemed to leave. Curiously, at thatmoment came the inevitable mon¬ey plea. The legionnaires suddenlyappeared everywhere like an armyof termites crawling out from thewoodwork. From the rostrumcame the official request: a dollaror more from everyone. A “CheckFor Spreading the Gospel,” a copyof which is here included, was pro¬vided each person, and careful in¬structions were dictated for fillingit in. A prayer preceded the collec¬tion. As the hat was passed liturgi¬cal mood music by the choir andorgan accompanied. I observedplenty of dollar bills and signedchecks in the open containers. Itlooked like it would be an awfullygood haul. During the collectionMr. Graham returned to the plat¬form.There were a few more business¬like announcements, and again wewere asked to stand for a hymn.To break the monotony of routine,the choir continued to performwhile we were instructed to sit. Asthe hymn gently ended, the leanfigure of Billy Graham slowlystepped forward. The choir fin¬ished.“Let us pray.” Heads all overthe Garden mechanically bowed inobedience. The reference ambigui¬ty of the “I” in the banner over¬head increased. When the prayerwas over, Mr. Graham explainedhis temporary absence. He hadgone to the masses patiently wait¬ ing outside the Garden to apologizefor the lack of space. He had en¬couraged them, as he was encour¬aging us, to return to the BostonCommon the following Sundaywhre there would certainly be“room for everyone.” Apparentlyno one had told him that the Com¬mon performance had alreadybeen announced. We were giventhe topic lineup for the forthcom¬ing week and encouraged to at¬tend: on Monday night. “Teenag¬ers and Their Problems;” on Tues¬day night, the movie “Seduced andAbandoned;” on Wednesday night,“Family Problems in the Home,”and on Thursday night, another“Youth Night,” “The Moral Prob¬lems of Today’s Teens.”....GRAHAM SENSED THE tension,He relaxed his audience by quip¬ping about his visit the previousnight to a series of Boston bars. Hesaid, “We received a warm recep¬tion. Some of them didn’t know whothey were receiving, but. . .”Laughter broke into his sentence,and applause seemed imminent butnever came. Since the laughter wascontrolled, Graham followed upwith a clever anecdote. When hefinished the anecdote he had his au¬dience, and out came the Bible.“First Corinthians, Chapter One,Verse Seventeen. How many havetheir Bibles with them?” Hepaused. “Raise your hands if youhave your Bibles.” He waited as ifcounting the thousands. “Bringthem whenever you come.” Hewalked about the podium, then,“First Corinthians, Chapter One,Verse Seventeen: ‘For Christ sentme not to baptize, but to preach theGospel: not with wisdom of words,lest the cross of Christ should bemade of none effect. For thepreaching of the cross is to themthat perish foolishness; but unto uswhich are saved it is the power ofGod’.” The interpretation of thispassage was long and articulate.The end result was defining anevangelist as a “declarer,” andGraham’s humble likening of him¬self to Paul.He set down the Bible and grad¬ually shifted into high gear. Hestalked and shouted, pointed andwaved. At one point he kneeled. Hedenounced Krushchev, and he de¬nounced the bomb. He discreditedall scientific discovery, endingwith, “Hasn’t science brought us awonderful world?”HE ASSAILED ARMS arsenalsand this country’s commitment to awar-time economy. He derided theUnited Nations and other “peace¬making organizations.” He slappedat military alliances. When the au¬dience was beginning to agree withhis opinion of the state of the nationand the world, he demanded, “Andwhere is the answer to these per¬plexing problems?” The arena wassilent awaiting the answer. “Theanswer is found in a return to thecross.” Up came the Bible, but thistime he replaced it. He chose toease off a bit instead and insertedanother anecdote.Graham then declared, “Men likedarkness because they live in evil.”A flurry of rhetorical questions fol¬lowed, and for each his “congrega¬tion” anxiously and silently await¬ed his answer, “Do you know whyGod created mankind? God createdmankind because He was lonely.He bestowed man with many gifts,but the greatest gift of all was freewill.” Somehow this statement ledhim into a ten minute dissertationon blood and the crucifixion. Herehe seized his Bible and read from itoften. He would violently set itdown and then pick it up again,close it and open it, carry it andleave it on the rostrum. The Biblewas like his security blanket, relin¬quishing it only for brief moments.He looked awkward without it.HE CRITICIZED MONEY andthose who valued it, quoting fromJ. P. Morgan’s will. His disgust forlucre did not seem overly personal.He pounded the rostrum. Grahamdecried our present “age of toler¬ance,” insisting that w’ith increasedtolerance came looser morality. At¬tacking tolerance placed him on aprecarious cliff, and, apparentlyaware that many were ready topush him over, he dramatically set¬tled back into still another anec¬dote.At 4:32 the moment I had beenwaiting for came. The people thusfar had been attentive and alert,but it was impossible to measureGraham’s effect. He no longerstalked in rage. He asked us “to doa very difficult thing.” It would re¬quire much sacrifice. We wouldhave to give up all our sins and livea different type of life. He asked usto “come to Christ,” to get up outof our seats and come forward. Heassured us we would not be subject¬ed to anything unusual once wewere in front of the platform. Iwaited impatiently. His voice wassoftly soothing and urging: "I'masking you to get out of your seats,hundreds of you, and come for¬ward.” About twenty-five rows backin the center of the floor a shortman with a bow-tie slowly and con¬spicuously emerged and beganwalking down the aisle to the front.I will never know if he was a plant,but, regardless, he was effective.Many people on the floor begancoming to be “rededicated.” Inoted that they were generallyfrom reserved seat sections. Gra¬ham had still not reached themasses. The choir sang serenely.The organ and piano joined.The rows began spilling out.Whole families walked together.“Remember that every single per¬son Jesus called, he called public¬ly.” Who would check his accura¬cy? The mobs crushed forward.For ten minutes they came. Theybegan to flood back into the aisle.“I know it’s a long walk from thetop balcony, but remember that Je¬sus went all the way to the cross.”From the top balcony they came.The exits crowded. The music con¬tinued. The throng increased. Fif¬teen minutes had passed. Theystopped as near to the platform aspossible. The ushers were gentle.They waited in solemnity and rev¬erence, heads slightly bowed. “Youmust be born again.” Grahamwatched and urged: “Do nothingand your heart grows a little bitharder.” He told them not to stopcoming even though he was aboutto speak. It was not too late. “Keepcoming,” he urged, and they keptcoming. “Now is your opportunity.”Billy Graham stood above and be¬fore them. The scene was like theSermon on the Mount in “King ofKings.” I suspect Graham lookedupon it much the same way. Thegroup appeared completely trans¬fixed. (I did not feel Graham’sspell-binding effect. The rest of mysection, however, had miraculouslyemptied.)HE PROMISED THOSE who hadcome forward God’s help. “Youmust have faith,” he said, “butonly the faith of a mustard seed.Christ is with you now. He helpsbear the burden of your sins.” Thepeople kept coming and the aisleskept filling. They prayed togetheraloud. Counselors pounced uponthem passing out literature, andthe service drew to a close.For me it was not over. This manhad an awesome power over people.His speech was articulate, his voiceendearing. I wanted to know justhow much he really did resemblethe first editions. To find out, I vis¬ited a nearby theological seminarylibrary. I found hundreds of bookson the principles of evangelism andhave become convinced that BillyGraham is no fraud in his profes¬sion. I am not convinced, however,that his profession is no fraud. Hedirects attention to Christ and theBible and makes himself secondary.He cajoles the people. He makesthem burn but not fry. He is tact¬ful. He is conscious of reaction andseizes opportunities. He relatesChrist to a modern society, rekin¬dling His significance and applyingit to social action. “Man is essen¬tially a social being. Evangelismthat had no effect on the socialorder or that had no social implica¬tions would be a spurious evangel¬ism.” Billy Graham is keenly con¬scious of this principle.AS EVANGELISTS GO, I supposeBilly Graham is, today, evangelistsupreme. Any of his literature indi¬cates his universal success and ap¬peal. His importance, however, Imeasure not in the number of liveshe “saves” or “revives,” as hedoes, but in the inadequacies ofman that he illuminates. The condi¬tion of man is reflected in Chris¬tianity’s carefully planned tech¬nique for catching people and thelibraries of literature on how to ex¬ecute the technique. Billy Grahammakes no pretense about his aware¬ness of this condition. He exagger¬ates it excessively out of propor¬tion, and his audience succumbs tohis insistent claims. A few card cat¬alogue captions may suggest thetraps:“The happy art of catching men;a story of good Samaritanship.”“Enlisting laymen; facts andmethods for churchmen concernedwith raising spiritual production.”“Open-air preaching; a practicalmanual for pastors, evangelists,and other Christian workers.”“Modern Evangelism; a practicalcourse in effective evangelisticmethods.” “How to increase churchmembership and attendance.”“Fresh Bait For Fishers of Men.”A special supplement of Decisionin the Los Angeles Times had in¬scribed boldly on its cover: “God inthe Coliseum?” Billy Graham is notGod. But if he is so strong, power¬ful, and effective, has God desertedthe twentieth century?Baedeker’s Hyde Parkby Bob Levey and Steve FordARRIVALAt the 53rd street station of the IllinoisCentral Railroad, we are immediatelystruck by the months-old, exotic odor ofthe stairway and the compelling graffition the walls. The odor and the graffitisuggest to us the existence of an unusualcommunity beyond the art nouveau turn¬stile.RESTAURANTSAlong 53rd street we find Valois wherethe traveller may see his food (!). Whilethe clientele might tend to offend, this isoffset by the ineffable attraction held bythe characteristic dialect the employeesemploy. (For example, “you wanna browngravy or jooze onna patata.”) Hung on thewalls are original frescoes of charmingneighborhood scenes. Earthy.We proceed west on 53r<J street toUnique Restaurant and Delicatessen. Thediscriminating epicure here has his choice • of service in either the Jerusalem or theHaifa wing (the latter was constructed re¬cently, and derives its name from its rel¬ative proximity to the east). Ethnic.Next along 53rd street is Enrico's, siteof an ancient Hyde Park artifact (dis¬played over cigarette machine) delin¬eating the proprietors’ reasons for theirreluctance to cash checks. A charmingnightly spectacle is the flamenco guitarserenades provided by a local troubador.Generally well spoken of.Further south, along 57th street, our trav¬eller espies the gleaming pink beacon ofGordon's. The enlightened traveller woulddo well to consult Isabel, who is alwaysmore than happy to assist in Choice ofitems. An added attraction here is the di¬versity of the menu, on which new itemsappear regularly. Picturesque.On entering the Tropical Hut, we findourselves in a Polynesian setting, and aregreeted by the mater families of the tribe in true native, nasal style. “How many,please” is the usual form of her appela-tion, although an occasional variation indeference to special guests, is “And howare we this evening?” Authentic.To be frank, the major appeal of Mr.Biggs is the proprietor himself. The dis¬cerning traveller will be substantially dis¬appointed by the bill of fare, since it isstandard. However, Mr. Bigg is sophisti¬cation itself. Outstanding highlights in¬clude all the spaghetti you can eat andprompt, courteous service. Finger lickin’good.LESSER RESTAURANTSBrent's Grill, on 53rd street, caters to alowlife crowd—not the right company forour traveller. The "C-Shop", just off 57thstreet, is a remarkably personable littlehideaway noted for its warmth andcongeniality and the imagination reflectedin its menu.CHIEF SIGHTSThe Tomas Masaryk Monument, at theeastern terminus of the Midway Pla-isance, offers a fine example of sculpturalskill. The University of Islam Temple #2, atthe corner of Greenwood avenue and 54thstreet (tours by appointment only).Objet de pop art at the tip of promonto¬ry point (owned and operated by the USGovernment).Rock and flower garden at 59th streetand University avenue (gardener may bevisited mornings at 6 am—no appointmentnecessary).Accredited institution of higher learning,the University of Chicago (best viewed atnight when undesirables are not present).World-famous vacant lots along 55thstreet—contain a rich collection of varie¬gated debris in a titillating atmosphere ofbarrenness—cannot be missed.Deviant mating ritual watching, at theHobby House (53rd street) nightly 3-6 am(see also: non-deviant mating ritualwatching at 5825 Woodlawn avenue night¬ly until midnight—satisfaction not guaran¬teed).Changing of the guard—local gen¬darmes, 4 pm daily, 58th street west of El-W. Colorful.4 • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE » March 4, 1966by Kenneth David(Editor's note: Mr. David's translation ofRutebeuf's “The Miracle of Tlieophile” is thefirst and only English translation of thework.)The work of the thirteenth century poet,Rutebeuf, did not escape the general lackof interest in medieval and Middle Agespoetry that lasted until the nineteenth cen¬tury. It w'as a dry century, noted for itsliterary use of the spoken language. Per¬haps through dearth, Rutebeuf is now con¬sidered the foremost jongleur of the peri¬od. His language is the dialect of lie deFrance, but the place and date of his birthare unknown. He probably lived until 1285.The Christian faith was more rigid inthe thirteenth century than at any timebefore or since. But Rutebeuf was not ascholastic or an ascetic. His judgment,(which, unlike the Church, gave no indul¬gence) was based upon the perfection dic¬tated by his faith; he was a humorlessman, a dogmatic, conservative critic andan unoriginal, single-minded poet. As apoet, though, his disclaimer of "Rudebeuf,qui rudement oevre," is false. Although heprotests that he had no knowledge of vul¬gar contemporary works, it is unlikely hewould not have read the fables, lives ofsaints, miracles, funeral eulogies, etc., be¬cause he uses many of the techniques ofmetrics and rhyme developed in the vul¬gar poetry. His poetry shows the influenceof the Chansons de Gestes, the Goliardpoets, the Roman de Renart, and the workof Gautier de Coinci.THE THEOPHILE LEGEND was one ofthe most highly revered and ‘authenticat¬ed’ miracles of the Virgin in the MiddleAges. Every major collection of miraclesincludes its version of the story. As atrope, it is more properly called theProterius-Theophile trope (see the Life ofSaint Basil of Caeserae by Amphilochius,and versions of the Theophile legend byEuthychianus, Paul, Diacre of Naples, andGautier de Coinci). From the basic ele¬ments of the Proterius-Theophile legend, itis evidently the predecessor of Faust: aman is thwarted in a desire. Although ofthe Christian faith, he appeals to an earth¬ly intercessor who has access to the Devilby magic. The Devil agrees to aid theman’s earthly desire if he will agree todeny Jesus Christ, a removed judge rath¬er than an intercessor, who is, ironically,reachable only by the sinner’s denial ofhim. The Devil demands a charter inproof of homage and fulfills his pledge.Some time later, by divine direction or nomeans at all, the sinner repents. Due toTheo: Alas, 0 God, O King of Glory,I held you dear in thought these years,When all I proferred, all I spent,And gave the wretched poor my goods.5 A sack costs more than I now own.“Check!” the Bishop said, and then,My back to the wall, he mated me.He left me alone and penniless.Now' I must die of hunger if10 I cannot sell my cloak for bread.My followers, what shall they do?I do not know if God will feed them.But what is God’s concern in this?The Lord must elsewhere be employed,15 Or to my prayer turns deafened ear,Because my ills he does not heed.And I will scowl at Him in turn.Most curst be he who praises Him.To have what I possessed before,20 There is no deed I would not do.I fear nor God nor Heaven’s threats.What? Shall I drown or hang myself?I cannot challenge God to battle,For one can never rise to Him.25 But if one might, he could esteem—Arriving from such journey home—He had w'ell spent his days sojourn.But God is lodged in such high retreatTo thwart his enemies, that sling30 Nor bow can ever reach Him there.If I could quarrel now with God— the action of an earthly being in commu¬nion with Heaven, or a heavenly beingreachable by earthly prayers and able towield heavenly power in Heaven, earth,and Hell, the charter is returned and thesinner saved.RUTEBEUF does not tamper with theessentials of the legend, but does innovatein emphasis and in presentation.Changes in presentation are easily ex¬plained by the fact that Rutebeuf wrotethe first multi-actor (as opposed to oralrecitation) version of the legend. Proofthat it was a play lies in Rutebeuf’s use ofenchainment and prose didascalies. It wasa rule of the Middle Ages theatre that thelast word of a speech of one actor mustrhyme with the next line spoken by a sec¬ond actor. The use of this mnemonicrhyming was to prevent mutilation of theplay by the caprice or memory failure ofan actor. In addition, in lines 101-229, 540-639 and 656-663 he uses the form of rhymeand metre, he made famous. This tercetcoue consists of two rhyming octosyllablesfollowed by quadrisyllable which rhymeswith the following two octosyllables. Thetercet also prevents memory failure bothwithin the speech of one actor and for theintroduction of a speech by a second ac¬tor. Finally, unlike the verse didascaliesof the Courtois d'Arras used to fill in in¬sufficient staging, Rutebeuf’s prose didas¬calies are simply indications of a uniquegesture on the part of the character (asfor Theophile who "pense que trop a grantchose en Dieu renoir" line 101 and "a tropgrant paor" line 226)The technique used by Rutebeuf forhis staging has been called the decor sim-ultane in which there would be no behind-the-scenes; if an actor were not engagedin the show during a certain time hewould probably sit down, in order not toattract attention away from the perform¬er. In the minds of the spectators thechairs placed for this purpose would rep¬resent the locality, be it town, house, orcountry. In Theophile there are six locali-tiess called for. The arrangement of locali¬ties traditionally denoted an hierarchicalchain of being from stage right to stageleft. The chapel of the Virgin would be atfar stage right. An alternate proposal byEdmund Faral is that her locality shouldbe stage center, upstage of Theophile’s"maison". In my opinion this would avoida stage arrangement analogous to theheretical Manichean cosmology. By thatsystem, man was the center of a universebounded on one side by God and the otherby Evil—a psychomachia. The Miracle deTheophile is also a battle for a soul, butthe universe in the play is the Christianensemble of Aristotelian, neo-Platonic andStoic elements. While the Manichean sys¬tem is horizontal, man’s struggle betweengood and evil-the Christian (ptolomaic) uni¬verse is composed of concentric spheres.Man is in the innermost (sublunary)sphere where mutability and evil exist. He rises to God through the spheres in themotion Plotinus called “contemplative re¬union”. Theophile rises to the Virgin inthis manner. It is likely, then, that VirginMary occupied a position on the stage sym¬bolically and literally out of the establish¬ed row of characters, the Bishop and Pince-guerre, the high ecclestical authority andhis messenger, Pierre and Thomas, twolower churchmen, Theophile, the exem¬plary sinner whose soul is capable ofmovement to all the spheres, Salatin, thesorcerer, and the Devil, all of whomwould be part of the sublunary sphere.Rutebeuf’s variation on the presentationof the charter to the people is especiallyinteresting. Though the scene of the Bish¬op reading the charter is common, in allpreceding accounts of the legend, theBishop burns the charter after reading itto the people. In Rutebeuf’s Theophile,Theophile indeed gives the charter to theBishop. The Bishop reads it, as the didas-calie (prose instruction) shows. But whenread to the people, the document is clear¬ly not a charter written by Theophile, buta communal letter written by the Devil.There is no mention of either documentbeing burnt.THE EXPLANATION of this circumstance will reveal something about theaudience with which Rutebeuf was deal¬ing. The play was based on an authenticlegend, which—as the Bishop says is astrue as the Gospel. To an audience whobelieved in the supernatural, in visitationsfrom Heaven and from Hell, how could a“real” charter which existed for sevenyears and was then burnt by a real Bishoppossibly appear on the stage before them?There are many adaptations to the exi¬gences of a simple-minded audience ofbelievers (and potential sinners). They allknew the legend and its outcome. Withsuspense impossible, Rutebeuf substitutesa tension made up of alternating scenes ofwracking dramatic monologue and savagerelief. Motivational subtleties would beneither understood nor appreciated. Thenit is not surprising that the exposition ismore ceremonial than symbolic (ceremo¬nial in the sense of a didactic paegentwith the emphasis more on showing thanexplaining); that the scenes have a static,autonomous quality similar to the ta¬bleaux of a Cathedral (for there are in¬deed scenes from the legend carved on thenorthern portal of Notre Dame de Paris);that there is no evolution in the character¬ization (each character, like a chesspiece, is a fixed power. It is no surprisewhen the Virgin subdues the Devil.); thattime is always the present; that there areno hidden motivations and action is the re¬sult of measure for measure thinking. Fi¬nally it is no surprise that Rutebeuf usesonly simple language and allusions butuses an everyday poetic technique, pun¬ning, to focus the attention of the poten¬tial sinners in the audience on the mostimportant scene to them, the repentance of Theophile. Note lines 412-415 of theoriginal:Ha! las, con fol bailli et com foie ballielOr sui, je mal baillis et m'ame mal baUlieS'or m'osole baillier a la douce baillie,G'i seroie bailliz et m'ame baillie.Here, Rutebeuf plays on seven meaningsof the root word bailie . Since the adjec¬tive fol modifiess the first bailli, the wordis describing his conduct (Theophile asgovernor of himself), while baillie meansthe result of his conduct. The rest are tobe understood as follows: mal bailli, mis¬treated or put in a bad situation; se bail¬lier, to deliver oneself to; baillis, the au¬thority (of the Virgin); bailliez, taken inbenevolence; baillie, well directed.RUTEBEUF CANNOT TAKE it forgranted that his audienec will follow thedidactic directions by themselves. To thisday, the transsubstantiation, the most im¬portant ‘scene’ of the Catholic mass, issignalled by the ringing of bells. I submitthat the special effects Rutebeuf employsare for exactly this purpose.In this abbreviated introduction, I canonly mention the structural center of theMiracle de Theophile. And here theFrench contribution to the concept of feu¬dalism, the role of the feudal lord as in¬tercessor, is relevant. In short, the weakcontract with the strong for intercessionwith the law and powerful neighbors in re¬turn for allegiance and submission. If thestronger side fails in its service, the con¬tract is broken. These rights and duties (aman’s charge—bailie) with the attendantdignity of position were an individual’ssource of social standing. A change inrights and duties was a change in thehierarchy of social standing. The analogyto religious intercession is exact; thehelpless individual could not expectforgiveness from God and therefore reliedon the Virgin Mary.Now if we take as a self-evident rulethat no weak man will remain long with¬out yielding his allegiance to a protectorif he is to survive, it will be possible totrace a chain of actions throughout thepiay determined by the mechanism of in¬tercession based on contracts.WHEN GOD FAILED to intercede forTheophile with the Bishop, the contractwas broken, Theophile was justified inyielding his allegiance elsewhere. He nev¬er actually denied God nor the Virgin. Butsince he was legally bonded to the Devil,unless the Devil broke the chartered con¬tract, he was the Devil’s man forever.Since His contract with Theophile wasbroken, God had no further duty to aidTheophile. Neither had the Virgin Mary.She relented not because of Theophile’sprayers, but on account of Theophile’sprevious servitude—which is no formalreason at all. But Grace is above reason.Her action is a Miracle.1£UTAWrestle with Him and test His strength—His flesh would quiver soon enough.In his Beatitude He rests,35 While I am netted, doleful wretch,By suffering and poverty.At present I have reached the end.Now men will say that I am mad.Their jeers will always follow me.40 Among the people I dare not sit;For if they ever notice me,A finger is sure to point me out.What I must do I do not know.44 The Lord has used me as a fool.Now Theophile goes to Salatin, who talks to the Devilwhen he wishes.Salat: What is it? What happened. Theophile?46 For God above, what festering angerHas made a sorrowful man of you?You used to be so full of joy.Theo: That people called me lord and master50 Of all these lands, you know as truth.Now there is nothing I retain.This is more painful, Saltin,Since never did I cease to prayIn French or Latin to the One55 Who at this hour preys on me;Who at this hour leaves me so ruined,That I own nothing in this world.Now there exists no deed so proud, Of manner so perverse, that I60 Would not perform it willinglyIf I could, thus, regain my honor.This honor, lost, is great, fell shame.Here speaks SalatinSalat: Fine, sir, you speak but verity.Whoever knows the richman’s taste,65 Knows much of pain and of distressWhen he must bow to other’s power.Insulting w'ords he must partakeToo often for his food and drink.Theo: This is what makes me lose my head,70 Salatin, gentle, noble friend.When other’s will I must abide,My heart needs little more to break.Salat: I understand how much you grieveAnd how you are entangled; since75 A man of merit should be mostDowncast and pensive when ensnared.Theo: Salatin, brother, it is clearIf you could so maneuver thatMy honor, my position, and80 My grace I could attain again,I should not shrink from any deed.Salatt If you would dare your Lord renounce-*The One you often used to pray,His angels and His saints as well?(Continued on the next page)March 4, 1966 • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINB • $' 95 Should you become, your hands upraised,The servant of the being whoWould have you heaped with honors; thenMore dearly you would be endowedIf in his service you remain.90 More than you ever hoped in past.Believe in me and leave your Lord.Inform me when you are resolved.Theo: I take most kindly to your plans.Your pleasure I will quickly do.Salat: If so, then leave with open mind.96 Though others share your present pain,You will regain your dignity.Return again at break of day.Theo: Most willingly, friend Salatin.100 And may this God whom you adoreProtect you if the plan succeeds.Now Theophile leaves Salatin and thinks that it is agrave matter to renounce God. „Alas! what shall become of me.My body a worse regime will knowWhen I have come to this extreme.105 What shall I do?If I deny Saint NicolasThe holy Saint John and Saint ThomasAnd Our LadyWhat shall become of my wretched soul110 But burned to ashes in the flameOf darkest Hell.And there it ever shall remain,And horrid treatment it shall have.And this no tale.115 In this foul flame, eternallyBurning, no kindly friends reside.No! they are fiends; and evilTheir nature is,So foully dismal is their house,120 The sun can never pass its door.For ’tis a well with offal filledWhere I shall lie.Ill-fallen shall I find my diceWhen God sees how my food is paid.125 Then He will issue orders to banMe from His house.In this He will be justified.Now so perplexed and so undoneWas never man as I.130 But he says he will have returnedMy riches and my goods withoutThe way I got them ever learned.This will 1 do.God punished me: I will punish Him.135 I will not serve Him one day more.Now God will suffer.Now I am poor; I will be rich.If He hates me, I shall hate Him.Let Him strike me140 With His machines from Heaven.Both Heaven and earth He has in hand.I consent to allIf Salatin does as he proclaims.Here Salatin speaks to the Devil.Salat: I have received a Christian’s trust.145 I took his part, will interveneFor you are not my enemyDo you hear, Satan?Tomorrow shall he come to you.Four times 1 promised you would come.150 Attend to him, then,As he was always a prudent man,j Put endless wealth at his command.1 Are you listening?Fast as a hawk you will come here155 To me, I think!And you will come again tomorrowFor your restraint does cause me pain,So much have I expected you.Here Salatin conjures the Devil.Bagahilaca bachahe160 Lamac cahi achabaheKarrelyosLamac lamec bachalyosCabahagi salalyos,Baryolas.165 Lagozatha cabyolasSamahac et famyolasHarrahyaNow comes the Devil who has been conjured.Devil: You told me what I should expect,And he who taught you nought forgot—Much you torment me.Salat: This is not right; you failed me andRefrained from coming when I called,For this I force your hide to sweat.You wish to hear the newest game?175 To better workOur trade, how many times have weSurveyed the actions of this clerkFor our affairsEnvisage now what should be done180 To help the clerk who summons youDevil: What is his name?Salat: His proper name is Theophile,For he is famous and has earned184 Renown on earth.Devil: My war with him has never ceased,186 But never could I conquer him.He offers us his.soul; then letHim come into this valley;But not on horse and without friends.190 It is no toil to find the vale—’Tis near this place.He will receive attentive careFrom Satan and the black-hued devils.Let him call not195 On Virgin Mary’s son, the Christ.For we would scarcely aid him then.I leave this place.Torment me not for several months—Go to, Salatin— 200 Neither in Hebrew nor in LatinTheophile returns to Salatin.Theo: Have I returned too soon this day?What have you done for me?Salat: So well I handled your complaintAgainst the Bishop that my lord295 Will undo the harm.More than before w'ill you be know n.A greater lordship he will grantYou than you hold before.In measuie you will be repaid—210 Bounty in future for present want.Be still and unmovedWithout delay go to the valeBut pray not God, nor Saints invoke,If ever you wish215 To favor your interest—do not forgetYour God forsook you, held you closeIn bitter bondage.And poorly have you fared with Him.Men would have left you poorly clad220 Had not I cared.He waits you now. Go quickly butWithout God’s-speed—You must address not God in prayer.Theo: I go there now, God cannot helpOr harm my suit—And I to Him can never prayHere Theophile goes to the Devil and is very afraid.Devil: Approach me luckily; come ahead.Beware lest you resemble nowThe wretch who to communion goes.230 What does this prideful lord demand?And what requires he of you?Theo: In truth he was a chancellor.He ordered me to wander and beg.I seek you with request and prayer.235 That you may aid my latest need.Devil: My aid you do require?Theo: Yes.Devil: Then join your hands; become my man.My help to you will have no end.Theo: You will receive my lasting praise241 If you repair my honor’s damage,Seigneur, for now and ever more.Devil: With you, I make a covenantAnd trust you with such great domain245 As man ne’er saw you hold before.This all occurring as I say,You understand that I requireA letter made in formal wise,Both well set down and eloquent.250 For I have often been deceivedWhen men did not leave written proofOf their intentions; write yours dear.Theo: Here! see how I have written them.Now Theophile gives the letters to the Devil, and theDevi commends him for such good work.Devil: Since, Theophile, my noble friend,255 Under my trust you will yourself,I shall inform you what to do.A poor man you shall never love.But if a man in need does prayYou, turn your head and go your way.260 If humble action greets your eye,Respond with pride and hardness fell.When poor men come to beg of you,Then guard your alms though they implore.Humility, pity, gentleness,265 Both charity and friendship,And penitence and fasting allDo cause upheaval in my bowels.The giving of alms and prayers to GodDo ever wrack me sensibly.270 And love of God and life most chasteSeem serpent and fiery basiliskWho sting my stomach, eat my hear*When someone enters a hospital,To help and cheer an invalid,275 Then is my heart so dead and sere I scarcely feel it. Thus am ITormented by a good man’s deeds.You will be seneschal. Go hence.Deny good work, let evil grow.280 Judge never justly all your life—To do so would be foolish; ’tisAn action most perverse to me.Theo: So shall I follow as I must.It is correct and just that I285 Should do your pleasure; this is howI once again shall have my grace.Now the Bishop sends for Theophile.Bishop: Get up now! quickly! Pinceguerre,Now go and fetch me Theophile.I shall return him to his charge.290 O what a folly ill-advisedThe day I thought to throw him out.He is the best man I can see.293 This, truthfully, I can admit.Pince: You are correct, most honored sire.Now Pinceguerre speaks to Theophile and Theophile an¬swers him.Pince: Who is within?Theo: And you, who shouts?Pince: 1 am a clerk.Theo: And I, a priest.Pince: Friend Theophile, dear gentle sir,300 For God’s love, be not hard with me.The Bishop makes request of you.Once more you w'ill have holy charge.And, as before, your whole dominion.Be joyful, then; look fine and gay305 As men ot sense and spirit are wont.Theo: O let the devils do their part!I would have worn the bishop’s mitre,But had him bear it; then he wasInvested, and I fought with him.310 This gave him thought to set me begging.I will requite him for his hatredAnd for the quarrel which does not cease.I go to him to hear his words.Pince: When he sees you, then he will smile315 And say he wished to prove your worth.Due restitution he will grant.And let your friendship recommence.Theo: 1 was the subject oftentimesOf all the canons’ lying tales.320 Now I will send them to the devils.Now the Bishop rises to meet Theophile, and returns himto his dignity.Bishop: Reverend sir, may you have well-come.Theo: I have. I can support myself.You see I did not fall in comingBishop: Fine sir you have by me fared ill;325 The fault will surely be repaired.And I return to you your latePosition with a great good will.You are an upright man and wise,329 So let my earthly goods be yours.Theo: Good paternosters will be mine.Henceforth in throngs of ten by tenThe wretches will come to pray to me.No merit has a man whom theyFear not, and so I make them suffer.335 They think that I see nought but myrrh?Towards them I will be deadly hard.Bishop: What spirit moves you, Theophile?Have goodly thoughts, my worthy friend.Now look and see your house within;340 It is your house as well as mine—Our riches and possessions shallFrom this day be a common fund.As good friends, it seems fitting that344 All yours be mine and all mine yours.Theo: By faith, Sire, I shall not decline.Here Theophile goes to fight with a companion.Theo: Give heed, Pierre, and hear my news.Notice how your wheel is turned.So if your dice show double one,You best had stay with what you have.350 For to my place you shall not go—The Bishop gave that back to me.Good will to you I scarcely know.Pierre: Lord Theophile, why menace me?I prayed milord just yesterday.355 It was but reasoning and rightYour honor to you he should bestow.Theo: You showed but ruthless violenceWhen, wrongly judged, you threw me out.Despite your will my honor stays;360 My debt of grief you have forgot.Pierre: My dearest lord, by holy vow,‘Twas certain that, our bishop dead,You would be bishop in your turn.But fearing our celestial king365 The crosier you would not accept.Theophile quarrels with another.Theo: Thomas, Thomas, your stance is falseThe steward’s robe I wear again.Now cease to fight; eradicateYour wicked disposition, for370 The worst of neighbors shall I be.Thomas: By the faith I owe you, Theophile,You seem both drunk and wild of speech.Theo: Of that I will be free tomorrowIn spite of all your grimacing.Thomas: You are not prudent. Good Lord above!376 ‘Tis you I do esteem and love.Theo: Thomas, am I in prison chains?I can dispense both harm and aid.Thomas: You want to quarrel, Theophile?380 I beg you but leave me in peace.Theo: What have I done to you, Sir Thomas?You will complain again in time.This do I think and this I know.Here Theophile repents and goes to the chapel of OurLady and says:Theo: Alas, poor sinner, what shall be your doom?385 O earth, how can you withstand or sustainA man who turns his back on God and holdsAs Gospel and Sovereign, the Master of Ills.* • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE • March 4, 1966With God denied, Ihe Tree of Judas IsMy home; God’s gentle balm have I renounced.390 The Devil has my charter and my brief;My soul, as tribute, shall I pay in turn.0 God, will You preserve this doleful wretchWhose soul will soon be thrown to boiling hellTo be downtrodden by the Devil’s feet?395 Ah! open, earth, and swallow me within.Lord, God, what is this senseless fool to do,Whom God and men both hate and shout to scorn—Betrayed and foully tricked by fiends from hellAm I to be tracked down, hunted by all?400 Alas, that lack of wisdom was my guideWhen thoughts of worldly wealth put God frommind.The riches of the world which I desired,Have cast me into depths of no return.For seven years I traveled Satan’s ways:405 My winesack made me whine an evil tune.Those in my debt will deal me deadly coin.A catiff carpenter will cart my flesh.The soul’s sole aim is love; mine is not loved;I dare not pray My Dame it not be damned.410 I, who have evil sown in every season,Will find my harvest has been reaped in hell.What madness is the destiny I earned—My soul and I are deep in dark distress.If I dared kneel before the Gentle Power,415 I would relive; my soul would be relieved.Soiled is my soul and sullied are my works—In ordure foul and fell the sinner walks.While God, the all-enduring, knows how direMy death; with evil teeth has Satan stung.420 Nor God nor all His saints dare I address.I sought the Devil hands upraised in prayerHe has my letters sealed with my own ring.Curst day when I met joy-consuming wealth.Nor God dare I address nor all His Saints.425 Nor love the gentle Dame as all men do.But since She knows no bitterness, would IBe blamed by men if I implore her mercy?This is the prayer that Theophile said before Our Lady.Holy beautiful Queen,Glorious Virgin Maid,430 My Lady full of grace—By whom all good appears—Whoever calls in need,Soon is by You delivered.Whoever bares his heart435 Shall share eternal reignIn ever novel joy.Ah! delicious springThat, never-ending, quickens,Recall me to your Son.440 In past was my desireFixed in your service sweetToo soon was I seducedBy him who venom putsIn evil, good destroying.445 I am enthralled by sin.Then disenchant me, forYour gracious will, My Lady,Is generous, without end.And if You help me not,450 My body, blemished, willStand forth on Judgment DayOur Lady, holy Mary ,Change now my heart and soul-That they may serve you now.455 Else there will be no endTo my travail and painOf thralldom; if beforeThe weakening of death,My supplicating soul460 Does not unite with You,My soul will hear harsh words.Suffer my bones to rot,But let the soul survive.Ah Dame of Charity465 Who leads men to salvationBy your humility,By whom we all are freedFrom vileness, lasting pain,And from the mire of hell.470 I know for truth, my Lady,Your power is of worthTo me; and this I praise.Do not permit my soul,With Tantalus, in Hell,475 To lose its heritage.My soul, for my outrage,Will soon to Hell be offered.Its doors are gaping open.A hard loss this would be—480 A folly great and evident—If there I must reside.I pay your homage, Dame.Now turn your splendid faceAgainst my punI4iment.485 In Jesus’s name, your SonMost wise, o suffer notMy soul’s demise.As through Cathedral Rose,The rays of sun may enter490 And leave without incision,So were You pure and virginWhen God made You a motherYet did not leave His Heaven.Ah! gem forever bright,495 Merciful tender woman,Now hear my earnest prayer;Recall from lasting flame,This soul and body vile.O Queen most even-tempered500 Unmask my heart’s blind eyes.Remove the glass obscure.Leave me free to please youAnd do your gracious will.Bestow on me your grace.505 The darkened way I walked—Too long had I occasion.Those fiends of bastard birth,The devils, still believeThey can ensnare my soul.510 May it not please you, Dame, To let such evil flourish.In villany, corruption,And in the shade of sinHave I remained too long.515 O Queen immaculateAnd pure, take me withinYour all-embracing careAnd so may I be cured.By virtue all divine-520 And at all times entire—Into my heart let shineThe light full, fine and pureIllumine now my eyesAs guide for my demeanor.525 The preying thief now hunts me—Bearing an open sack—And stalks me stealthilyTo snare me and consume.Ah! Mary pray your Son530 That He deliver me.My Lady, high enthroned,Preserve me from their way,Restore my soul to me,534 And snatch it from their power.Here Our Lady speaks to Theophile and says:Mary: Who are you, sir? Who comes within?Thao: My Lady, let your mercy shineOn Theophile,Upon this wretch who comes to pray—A man entrapped whom cursed devils540 Have bound and taken.Virgin hear my cry for mercy:Restrain the hour when one will comeTo harass me.The Devil has wrought my distress.You used to warrant me your son.546 Most lovely Queen.Mary: I do not listen to your words.Now leave this chapel and be gone.Theo: I dare not, Lady.550 Rose flower, lily, eglantine,In whom reposes Jesus Christ,What can I do?I am most fiendishly engagedAgainst the Devil filled with rage.555 What shall I do?Now never shall I cease to wail!O Virgin Maiden merciful,Most honored Lady!Indeed my soul will be devoured560 In hell; it surely will sojournWith foul Cahu.Mary: You have I known, my TheophileYou were my man in former days.Now know in truth565 Your charter you shall have again—Which through your folly you have lost—It shall be fetched.Here Our Lady goes for Theophile’s charter.Mary: Satan! are you in prison, Satan?If you have come to earthly realm,570 A war against my leige to wage,I’ll have you thought,Return the charter of my clerk!For evil ruin you have worked.Satan: Return it? IShould much prefer that I be hanged.His wealth and duties I returned.Then without thought of broken pledgeHe did consignHis body, soul, and goods to me.Mary: And I will kick you where it hurts!Our Lady brings back Theophile’s charter.Mary: Friend, take your charter back again.582 In evil port were you arrivedWhere no rejoicing song is heard.Listen to me.Without delay inform the Bishop 585 And make him present of the charter;Let him read itIn holy church before the people,That goodly folk be not soHuced590 By knavery,For wealth thus bought is bought too dear;The soul is damned; it reaps but shame.Theo: With all my heart and willingly.I would have perished, soul and body,595 And this I know.Here Theophile goes to the Bishop and says to him:Theo: For love of God, Sire, hear me now—Whatever I have done, now hereAm I to tellHow close I came to lasting pain:600 Impoverished, both gaunt and cold,Was I from want.The Devil, who assaults good men,Urged on my soul till deadly faultI did commit.605 Our Lady, who protects her own,Swayed me away from ill-sworn pathWhere I was drawn.So deeply led astray was I,The Devil near conducted me610 To darkest hell:Since Holy Mary—who hope instills—And all the deeds of charityHe made me loseMy charter sanctioned all he did;615 The charter pledged my faith to him.This grieved me muchIt wanted little to break my heartThe Virgin Mary, mother of God,Of beauty brightAnd clear, has brought the charter to me.So, as my father, I pray to youThat it be readIn order that more men be notBeguiled who have not yet perceived625 Such trickery.Now the Bishop reads the charter and says:Bishop: For love of God, the son of Mary,My honest men, now hear the lifeOf Theophile whoWith guile was cozened by the Devil.630 As true as ever the Gospel wasIn this account.Its matter you should hear revealed.Now hearken to what I have to tell.“To all who see this common letter,635 Lord Satan proclaims that TheophileIn former days felt fortune’s pangsAnd knew but rancor for the bishop,Who stripped him of his lordly reign.He did despair at this outrage.640 He sought impaisioned Salatin,And said he willingly would payHim reverence, should he restoreThe honor lost, repair the harm.Throughout his holy life we warred,645 But never could I gain dominion.Full hotly I desired himThe day he prayed me come. And heWas reinstated for the homage.With his own ring he sealed the letter.650 It is inscribed with his own blood.No other ink would I permitBefore I intervened for him:Returned his charge, his dignity.”These were the deeds of this good man.655 Without reserve was TheophileDelivered by the servant of God,The Virgin Maiden, Mary, didExtract him from the Devil’s quarrel.Now all of you should rise and sing.660 Proclaim the Virgin’s MiracleAnd sing Te Deum joyously.March 4, 1966 • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE • tCast(e) in American lifeThe trials:, tribulations, and rewards of being an Indian student in Americaby Beba VaradacharA considerable amount of myth, confu¬sion, ignorance, and half-hearted researchsurrounds the bemused specimen who fre¬quently and unwittingly finds himself la¬beled “The Foreign Student” on theAmerican campus. No one is sure of theoperational definition of the word “for¬eign” in America anymore. Nevertheless,there is still some lingering value in call¬ing the approximately 60,000 studentsfrom various countries “foreign” thoughprevious exposure to Western ways, cur¬rent length of stay in the US, social andgeographic origins, etc., strongly color theprocess of de-foreignization in America.This essay concerns one species of for¬eign students — the one from India. Thereasons for choosing the student ambassa¬dors from the most populous democracyare: (a) I am not familiar with other na¬tional groups of wandering scholars, (b)The Indians present a wide gamut of cop¬ing styles in regard to culture-contact, cul¬ture-shock, and cultural adaptation, (c)Above all, Indians seem to abound in theUS as well as in India. In fact, a stand¬ing joke among Indians is that you willfind a fellow national everywhere in theUS except among the KKK and the Hell’sAngels. Of course, the reason for this lackis obvious to all serious students of thecaste system, the Goonda, and the Thugsubcultures...FIRST, WE MUST RECOGNIZE that amajority of the visiting Indian studentsrepresent the intellectual and cultural su¬perlatives of their country. Second, a goodpercentage of them are fluent in English,at least they are supposed to be. Third,they come, by and large, from urban set¬tings. This means they know more aboutBeverly Hills than you do. It also meansthat their image of the US, to start with,is somewhat different. Fourth, their de¬clared primary goal is to acquire an ad¬vanced degree and return home. In recentyears, this objective has become a touchysubject for all concerned. Fifth, their visitand experience are apparently aimed atpromoting international understanding,through friendship, in peace, via freedom.This noble expectation has, at times,turned into nightmarish calamities. Sixth,Uncle Sam is supposed to play the gener¬ous host while the Indian student is ex¬pected to reveal his inscrutable academicwisdom; and the State department is fi¬nally supposed to wish bon voyage to thePh.D.-laden Indian awaiting the eagerbear hug of Mother India. Much dramaoccurs in this idyllic context of clashingexpectations of the family, the university,the State Department, and the student;what happens between the farewell andwelcome embraces in India is no simpleevent. It is my purpose to present a fewaspects of this drama which the Americanstudent is too busy to perceive and under¬stand.The university faculty, the immigrationinspector, the researcher, and the unseenshadows in the State Department oftenscratch their heads and ask why thepromising Indians do not always pick uptheir degrees in allotted time, return totheir native land, spread the good wordabout America, and then prepare to movetheir country out of her “darkness and pov¬erty.” Some obviously do. Many do not.Why? In looking for answers, many ofthose concerned fail to recognize that thismode of questioning is often prematureand contaminated by unverified stereo¬ types which come under the general head¬ing, “Our past experience with foreignstudents.” However, the more sophisticat¬ed worriers think that maybe the Indianstudent who has stayed here for over ayear develops a phobia for his country’sdarkness and conveniently begins to seespiritual and other compensatory valuesin India’s culture of poverty. The practi-calis feels that his apparent academicwisdom is not inscrutable after all, andthat he has really successfully blendedlack of achievement, low I.Q., and loweraspirations. Few thinkers, however, havepaid any serious attention to the socio-cul-tural history of the students in question,their actual motivations and values, andtheir personal attitudes concerning therelevance of American education to theirintended life in India. What this intendedlife in India is supposed to be, only the In¬dian astrologer, like the Clairol hairdress¬er, knows for sure. Unfortunately, theHindu astrologer and US academic advi¬sor are not pen pals. To talk globallyabout India is misleading. Intra-nationalvariations are tremendous and highly par¬adoxical. In fact there is really no suchthing as India. There are Indias and sub-Indias...ONE OFTEN WISHES that Americanswould devote less time to superficial ques¬tions concerning the hypnotic mark be¬tween the brows, the gravity-defying sari,the lubricated bed of nails, the incendiarycurry, the beef-eating Brahmin, and theLSD-oriented fakir. During a recent collo¬quium, an American faculty member seri¬ously wanted to know whether the holycows and the holier Rhesus in India en¬joyed greater civil liberties on Indianstreets than the American Negro and themorning glory seed-lover did on Main-street, USA. To the Indian, these oft-re¬peated questions do not convey any senseof meaningful curiosity about what Indiastands for in the history and family ofcivilizations, philosophies, and cultures.A careful examination of the case histo¬ries of Indian students not only illustratesunique patterns of socialization and valueorientations but also show's that their con¬ceptions of time, relevance of advancedAmerican training and post-degree goals,and the meaning of an achieving life aresignificantly different from those that theAmerican faculty, the State Departmentand others seem to carry in their minds.This basic fact can only be pointed outhere. It will be the task of the socialscientist to describe the nature of this per¬ceptual and communication foul-up.The moral up to this point is: When youhave a paradoxically socialized Indianfrom a changing and complex culture, anyform of sudden cultural transplantationwill yield anything but a smooth Gaussiancurve. For instance, few' realize that theIndian student’s first task on the UScampus is not one of acquiring new knowl¬edge but of unlearning older practices andexpectations. So, the piggy bank notion ofputting American education into the In¬dian’s slot and expecting him to clink andfatten is mechanistic and unreal. Many donot have slots: They are not ready for theacademic change. As a result, the newcultural thrust for which he is relativelyunprepared, forces him to split wide open,convertly or overtly, well before the rainyday. This splitting process is familiar toUS psychiatrists treating the Indian stu¬dent. The polite nosological term for it is,“culture shock phase 6.5”. And, “CSP7.0” on the other hand, stands for two or three Indian personalities within the origi¬nal one. This is also popularly known asthe personality explosion or the “Bangphase of one little Indian.” All of whichsimply means that our Indian studentdent is having some trouble w'ith theAmerican Lone Rangers.SPEAKING OF THE VISITING Indian’scultural phases in America, one mightdescribe several broad stages of develop¬ment over a period of the first three orfour years of his stay. During the first fewweeks, (Phase 1) he is the abandonedchild, though he struggles to present anextrovertive front. He is intensely home¬sick and is in a double bind. He cannotgive up so soon in the face of unexpectedacademic and other requirements. He hascome 11,000 miles and returning withoutbeing able to get a degree to show hisfolks and himself is a crushing thought.At the same time his ancient metaphysicsprods him to answer the purpose of thismundane, transitory, self-aggrandizing pur¬suit of educational, economic, and person¬al glory. The defensive features of thisdilemma pose considerable homework forthose dealing with the visitor. The femalesusually do well in their mode of cop¬ing with this phase. They are enjoyingtheir increased freedom, express theirhomesickness more freely and generallygain greater emotional support from USsociety. The proud males do not wish toadmit or complain “like a woman” andthey try to appear nonchalant while in¬wardly craving for recognition and shar¬ing. During the second and third months(Phase 2), many of the students go into adeep and depressing stage of loneliness.Having been heavily mothered, fathered,brothered, eousined, and grandfatheredback home, the American’s punctilious hos¬pitality and the practice of democratic im¬personality leave him considerably dissat¬isfied. On some campuses, many Indians,at this stage, become glued to Internation¬al Houses and Indian student groups,though close relationships are rarely de¬veloped. In the following months (Phase3), the American brand of organizedlearning, the accelerated, competitivetempo keep him busy, and highly anxious.Phantasies concerning the secure life inIndia and fear of academic defeat inAmerica are common. An upsurge of pa¬triotism for India is activated and a desireto tell off the naive Americans about theirmonumental ignorance of India’s shiningculture is frequent. Based on linguisticand social skills, and tempered by patientdiplomacy, many an Indian student comesout of Phase 3 unharmed. During the ear¬ly months of the second year (Phase 4),he has accepted the fact that the Ameri¬can’s friendliness and generosity is ex¬tremely business-like and that the Ameri¬can is someone to be seen in his true col¬ors. The genuinely friendly and helpfulAmerican, on the other hand, is carefullycatalogued and fondly appreciated. At theend of this phase, the student considershimself a stronger martyr than every be¬fore. In the succeeding months (Phase 5),the blondes, the redheads, and other indig¬enous females begin to seriously take uphis time, thoughts, and plans. Not thatsome Indians have been romantically orsexually inactive in the earlier phases;they seem to hit a definite peak in Phase5. Many an American girl who is oftenfascinated by the idealistic Indian ofPhases l through 3 finds it difficult to fig¬ure out the man of Phase 5. Anyway, Kip¬ling’s hypothesis about the Fast and West is seriously challenged in this phase.India is now seen by the student in morecritical terms, especially for not prepar¬ing him adequately for a fuller academicand social life. There is also an increasedappreciation of the American values ofself reliance, competition, and individuali¬ty. Some students become pronounced crit¬ics of India and/or ardent fans of Ameri¬ca at this stage. Those who fail to inte¬grate these emerging perceptions head to¬ward increased anxiety and procrastina-tional behavior. During Phase 6, or aboutthe first half of the third year, the Indianstudent feels he knows the Americangame. He is more confident. He wishes hecould play it cool like his American peersbut is forced to remind himself that hecontinues to register as a foreigner by hisspeech, thinking, and appearance. Thebiggest problems during this phase in¬volves the avoidance and reduction of al¬ienation in America which is fast becom¬ing more familiar—and India less so.ONE WISHES THESE PHASES wereuniversally relevant and sufficiently in¬variable and inclusive. They are not.Much more happens than this arbitrarydescription suggests. It tells us nothingabout the smaller number of visiting fe¬male students who seem to have more ef¬fective coping styles. Nothing has beennoted about the many Indian males who domake excellent adjustments and come outin flying colors. Above all, no serious at¬tempt has been made to analyze the pre-Phase 1 period. For instance, many In¬dians are in the US not by choice but bychance. A degree from Oxford is still themost preferred in the intellectual and so¬cial stock markets of India. Financial andother incentives have frequently influenced his arrival here. This fact alonehas important implications for a study ofhis motivational patterns.However, after arriving in the US hefinds that his past academic conquestsand glories mean little in the Americansocial and academic circles. American ac¬ademia demands discipline and brains.Not that the American student is alwaysable to meet these demands, but the Indianhas to cope with more than one type ofchange all at once. To defend himself, theless adaptable Indian contemplates thefollowing strategies:1. Intense stubbornness2. A frustrating, Ph.D.-less return trip3. Suicide4. Some quickly earnable dollars ($1.004.60 rupees)5. Marriage to an American with orwithout “love.”6. CSP 7.0The more adaptable Indians will try toprolong their stay through varied strate¬gies which include tempting an Americangirl with a golden circular object for herfinger. The cleverest, of course, simply goahead and pass the required examinationsfor which purpose they came to the USin the first place.This is not a plea for sympathy or toler¬ance. The Indian student was gloriouslyhappy in India, under the hot sun and thecrawling tempo, with a string of degreesappended to his equally long and unpro¬nounceable name. He seems to requiremore than a two day orientation ritual togather his wits and prepare to be an avidlearner from stimulating Western mindsand ideas. If the Indian student thusmanages to catch his breath, as many in¬deed do, he suddenly realizes that a fas¬cinating American adventure of the mindand spirit awaits him.Charles Ives, irascible visionary of modern musicby Edward ChikofskyIt seems as if people around hereare becoming more and more“Ives-conscious” suddenly. Whatwith UT’s use of part of ThreePlaces in New England in thesound track of Amedee, and EasleyBlackwood’s stunning performanceof the Concord Sonata , UC has be¬gun to get a taste of the music of aman who is generally acknowl¬edged to be America’s foremostnationalist composer, while at thesame time, one of music’s most in¬dependent and advanced-thinkingvisionaries: Charles Ives.Certainly, Ives represents one ofthe strangest cases in all musicalhistory. Born in 1874, a contem¬porary' of Schoenberg, Berg, Stra¬vinsky, Webern, and all the otherluminaries of the “new music,”Ives virtually sealed himself offfrom all the revolutionary ad¬vances being made and doggedlycontinued to compose and experi¬ Charfes Ives, a musical prophet ment on his own, totally obliviousto what was going on in musicalcircles around him. Inevitably,though, he anticipated all the mod¬ernists at some stage or other. Atthe age of 17, when Berg and Web¬ern were still in knee-pants, Iveswrote his Variations on Americafor organ, and in it, while foolingaround with bitonality, polytonali¬ty, and the like, preceded, whilestill a boy, the controversial biton-al ending of Strauss’ Also SprachZarathustra by some five years.THE LIST CAN GO on and on,cataloguing his experiments withdissonance, stereophony, quotation,and the like. But this tends to ob¬scure Ives’ greatest achievement,which was, simply, presenting hispicture of life and America andpresenting it in so idiomatic andconvincing a fashion. Without theleast embarrassment, he wouldthrow together such tunes asColumbia, tha Gem of the Ocean,Revielle, Turkey in the Straw, play them off against each other, orside by side in different keys; andyet the effect is far from comical.For in all of Ives’ music, there isnever utter chaos. He knew whathe was setting out to do, and, forhim, the intention was far moreimportant than the end result.Ives was a musical rule-breakerall his life and grew up despising“pretty sounds.” This was some¬thing that he learned from his fa¬ther, a bandmaster in Danbury,Connecticut. The elder Ives madesure that his son had a firm musi¬cal education, but was not afraidto stretch his ears and experimentwith the unconventional. The Ivesfamily would often stand aroundthe piano in the parlor and sing atune in the key of C while Mr, Iveswould accompany them on the pi¬ano in E-flat. His cardinal rule indealing with his son’s music wasthat “It’s all right to experiment,If you know what you’re doing.”AND HE CERTAINLY gave his son enough food for thought withhis own investigations with march¬ing bands. Henry Cowell, a closefriend of Ives’, and quite a com¬poser in his own right, describedone such scene vividly: . .his fa¬ther invited a neighboring band toparade with its team at a baseballgame in Danbury, while at thesame time the local band made itsappearance in support of the Dan¬bury team. The parade was ar¬ranged to pass along the mainstreet as usual, but the two bandsstarted at opposite ends of the townand were assigned different piecesin different meters and keys. Asthey approached each other thedissonances were acute, and eachman played louder and louder sothat his rivals would not put himoff. A few players wavered, butboth bands held together success¬fully and got past each other, thesounds of their cheerful dischordfading out in the distance.”(Continued on tho next page)8 • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE • March 4, 1966This episode, which was repeatedwith endless variations throughouthis boyhood, made a profoundimpression on yoling Charlie, andin his later music, one can envisionthe incidents back in the Danburyof his boyhood that inspired thesecompositions.The first profound decision thatfaced Charles Ives with regard tohis music was the problem of earn¬ing a living. He realized that nismusic was lar too revolutionary tobe successful, and, stubborn Yank¬ee tnat he was, he refused to com¬promise his music simply for eco¬nomic expediency. Thus he madeone of tne most difficult choicespossible: he started ms own insur¬ance firm in New York after grad¬uation irem Yale. Apparently hisvision and acumen extended frommusic lino insurance; for m thespace of 20 years, tne firm oi Ivesand Myrick bceame tne largest ofits kind in New York, handlingsome $450 million worth of busi¬ness.YET, BUSY AS he was, Ives stillkept grinding out his scores. Hewas now forced to compose onevenings and week-ends, in what¬ever spare time he had, and, as aresult, he gave up going to con¬certs, which took time away fromhis composition. Thus, he was vir¬tually isolated from live music,hearing almost nothing of the“new” music of Schoenberg andStravinsky, whom he had second-guessed years before. More impor¬tant, though, he heard none of hisown music. The first performanceof a major Ives orchestral workcame in 1927, years after Ives hadbegun to curtail his compositionalactivities.That his own music was notplayed never concerned him, be¬cause he reasoned that people aremuch more apt to listen to what they are used to rather than tosomething that would put theirears and minds to work. Ives al¬ways made his listeners think andlisten hard, with the result that hismusic was rarely played during hislifetime, in spite of the fact that hewas being acclaimed as a prophet¬ic, advanced-thinking visionary.In all fairness, however, the lackof public response was not the onlyreason that his music has re¬mained a rarity on concert pro¬grams. All of his music, be it vo¬cal, instrumental, or orchestral, isof ferocious difficulty. Ives not onlystretched ears, but also musiciansto the farthest extents of their vir¬tuosity, and is uncompromising inhis demands. For the musicians ofhis day, many of Ives’ composi¬tions were almost impossible toplay or to conduct, but this did notbother him. He refused to simplifythe content of his music simply be¬cause some middlemen (andthat’s what he considered musi¬cians to be) had difficulty in con¬veying his message to the listen¬ers. If today’s musician was un¬able to do it, tomorrow’s would findsome way. Perhaps Ives remem¬bered what Beethoven said when aviolinist voiced doubts about one ofhis last string uartets, “Oh, it’snot for you, but for a later time.”THE MAJORITY of his outputfalls between the years 1896 and1916. After he completed theFourth Symphony and several vo¬cal settings, he seemed to taper offand devoted the rest of his time towriting essays and publishing hismusic at his own expense. He nev¬er copyrighted any of his musicbecause he felt that anyone whowanted to see it or perform it waswelcome to it. Whatever royaltieshis publishers granted him he al¬ways turned over to young com¬posers to help propagate music. Obviously, this Is not the place togo into a complicated analysis ofIves’ music. What should be con¬sidered are those facets of his mu¬sic which are peculiarly Ivesian:the use of quotation, the primitive¬ness of some of the writing, thefantastic experiments with poly¬phony and tonality, and the gener¬al eccentricity that marks all ofhis work.Perhaps the most common ob¬servation made about Ives’ musicis its extensive use of melodic quo¬tation of hymn tunes, anthems,folk-songs and marching tunes.Ives is not attempting to be overtlycomical when he uses these melo¬dies in his scores. They obviouslymeant a great deal to him and hewas simply attempting to show thisby including them within the fabricof his works. Certainly, nothingcould be more nostalgic in all ofIves literature than the FourthSymphony's inclusion of Joy to theWorld in the third movement orthe famous rhythmic motif ofBeethoven’s Fifth Symphony as itis used in the Alcott movement ofthe Concord Sonata or in the Sec¬ond Symphony.FURTHERMORE, HE neveruses these melodies exactly asthey appear in their originalstates. They may be fragmented,modulated, buried within the tex¬ture of the music to peep throughnow and then; Ives’ inventivenessis limitless. No matter how often amelody or tune appears in a parti¬cular work, it is never treated thesame way twice. He always findsnovel ways to reshape and con¬volve his melodies.Another Ivesian trait is his pro¬pensity towards dissonance. Ivescan be among the most ornerycusses if he wants to shock the hellout of his audience. The final nose-thumbing discordance at the end of the Second S /mphony is a case Inpoint. This tendency of his waspartially due to the progressivetraining he received from his fa¬ther and partially due to his revul¬sion towards the timid composersof his day who revelled in writing“pretty” music. But Ives did notuse dissonance simply to strikeback. He had a message to putacross and the only way he coulddo it was to employ dissonance andto write terribly complicated andtechnically forbidding music.That’s one reason why his music isso difficult to perform. But, then, ifit were any other way, it justwouldn’t be Ives.Ives’ boyhood, as is evident, wasrich in experiences that later in¬fluenced his music. He was greatlymoved by the outpourings he wit¬nessed at revival meetings andwas facinated by his father’s ex¬periments with marching bands.All of these influences found theirway into his music, and none toosubtlely, either. Take, for instance,the marching band incident thatCowell described. From it, Ives de¬veloped his characteristic of play¬ing different sections of the orches¬tra against one another and havingthem play in different rhythms andkeys. Ives was one of the first toexploit the stereophonic effects ofan ensemble by utilizing off-stagechamber groups and by playingvarious brass choirs against eachother.HE ALSO ALLOWED for individ¬ual variation in performance.Back in his father’s band, therewas a cornet player who was habit¬ually two measures behind therest of the band. Ives realized thatno two musicians are exactly alike,and, as a result, he varies differentsolo instruments in the orchestrafrom the main body with respect totempo and rhythm. When this kind of polyphony was too complicatedfor the conductors of Ives’ day, thecomposer was not disturbed. If oneconductor can’t do it, use two. Cen¬tral Park in the Dark is a primeexample of a work which demandstwo conductors just to control theimpending chaos.Yet through all this complex webof rhythms and polyphony, thereexists music which lives andbreathes. The tremendous qualityabout Ives’ music is that, discord¬ant and shocking as it often is,there is the heart and soul of agenius deep down beneath all thecounterpoint. Often, the writing isdown-right primitive, and it isnothing if not eccentric. But Ives’picture of himself and of Americashines through in spite of all thedifficulties. He wasn’t much in¬terested in writing music to be im¬mensely popular. He wrote only forthose who are willing to make theeffort of stretching their ears andminds to grasp his unique mes¬sage. He purposely wrote musicthat required great effort on thepart of all involved, but for thosewho are willing to listen, the re¬wards are those that only a truegenius can bestow.If the musical public did not rec¬ognize this during his lifetime, atleast some of his fellow musiciansdid. When Arnold Schoenberg diedin 1951, the following paragraphwas found among his papers, a re¬markable tribute from one of thetwentieth century’s greatest trail-blazers to another:There is a great Man living in thisCountry—a Composer.He has solved the problem of how topreserve one’s self and to learn.He responds to negligence bycontempt.He is not forced to accept praiseor blame.His name is Ives.The Underground Film Scene in Chicagoby Robert S. HertzEvery second Saturday is film night atthe Hyde Park Art Center, and if you canfind the right door at 5236 Blackstone youmay be in for a very cool evening.A ten-foot-high drawing of a LyndonJohnson smirk spreads across one wall atthe Art Center, and a life-size papier-mache statue of John Wayne hangs chal-lengingly from the ceiling. Green stampsand art posters cover the remaining walls,and soon the kitchen and lawn chairs onthe floor begin to fill up with art-moviepatrons.THE EVENING'S SHOW begins at 8pm, and it generally consists of any¬where from ten to twenty films producedby members of the Chicago “movie under¬ground.” The films may be in color orblack-and-w'hite, in 8- or 16-millimeter, andwith or without sound, but all have anoriginality seldom found at commercialtheaters.The do-it-yourself film makersThe Chicago “movie underground” (andplease don’t use the word too often) ismade up of about a dozen active film¬makers, and perhaps a thousand interest¬ed fans. The artists—and they deserve thetitle—range in neighborhood from HydePark to the near North side, and in filmsubjects from State Street burlesque tothe Bryn Mawr “L” station.An industrious group of young men, theywork or study on a full-time basis, makingfilms whenever the time, inspiration, andespecially money, permits.Their films may be like John Heinz’s“Our Trip to the Beach” or “Our Trip tothe Museum,” where in intrepid cam¬era rides downtown on the IC, takes alook at a US Army rocket, and watchesa crumbling copy of Life magazine beforewinding up in Heinz’s kitchen cupboard;or perhaps like Rodney Quiriconi’s “TheTrain,” a film inspired by a look out thekitchen window that features exactly whatthe title promises—a three-minute, sta¬tionary-camera, one-angle view of the Chi¬cago-Northwestern passing quietly throughtown.THE FILM-MAKERS display their workat the 8- and 16-millimeter shows of theArt Center as well as at the Art Institutedowntown, the Illinois Institute of Technol¬ogy, and at each other’s apartments.Director of the Art Center’s film pro¬gram is slim, 28-year-old John Heinz. Agoateed Hyde Parker who dropped out ofthe U of C’s Graduate Library school, (“Agreat university to look out the windowsfrom,” he recalls,) Heinz is presently alibrarian at the Art Institute.“I’m running the Hyde Park shawingsmainly to promote my own films,’*»e ad¬mits, “but we have had some very high-quality showings.” And some interesting ones, he mightadd. One evening last fall, he showed anuncensored nudist camp promotional film.While the girls in the audience lookedfrantically through their purses for combsand who knows what else, several neigh¬borhood kids wandered up to an open win¬dow, and provided some honest if unso¬phisticated reactions. (“Nevertheless,”Heinz complains, “we couldn’t draw thecops at the Art Center if we showed ourfilms in the street.”)Heinz promotes the Art Center in moreconventional ways as well. He titled oneshowing “Films to tease the Bourgeoisie,”and often imports works like Jean Genet’s“Un Chant d’Amour,” Andy Warhol’s“The Kiss,” and the Kuchar Brothers’ “Iwas a Teen-aged Rumpot.” He also pub¬lishes a newsletter entitled “Resist,”which besides some clever movie reviewsand ads includes rhetorical questions like“Why do WFMT announcers talk so slow¬ly?” and suggestions like “Let this ma¬chine work on your mind for just one eve¬ning.”Films of real life“My films are influenced by my envi¬ronment,” states Heinz. “My city, myhome, my kitchen, you know.” His uncutfilms (12 in 5 years) often include somebitter social commentary, such as his“symbolic stone wall of the IC, separatingthe whites from the blacks and acrosswhich an occasional brick may fly,” or hisspeeded-up portrayal of people “worship¬ping the totem” of rocket on display.His next film will be called the “City ofErith,” an attempt to show, as he puts it,“the Museum of Science and Industry asone great hall of science fiction; better, asphysical science gone absolutely mad.”The museums, roads, and buildings ofthe city are a constant source of inspira¬tion for film-makers. Kurt Heyl, for exam¬ple, a 25-year-old graduate student at IIT,made his first movie on “the relation ofhuman beings to the Dan Ryan express¬way.”“I GOT INTERESTED in films by study¬ing still photography,” Heyl recalls,“and at the time films were cheap and agood thing to do. Now, however, each oneis a different hangup entirely, and theycost a bit more.”Distinguished from Heinz and others notonly by his fashionable dress but also bythe primarily dramatic nature of hiswork, Heyl claims that he gets his inspira¬tion “fiom living, not from art.” His sen¬sitive films often display a pre-occupationwith death, one showing an old lady whocannot find a place to lay down and die ina vacant lot.“If it seems that my films are way-out,” he explains, “it’s because I let myactors do what they want, and my actors are a bunch of pretty way-out people.”Heyl plans to teach film-making to sup¬plement his income, as well as to gain ac¬cess to equipment. This would meet withopposition from Heinz, who feels that “thewhole strength of the underground move¬ment has been its escape from academiclimits.” In any case, film-making istaught at IIT and Northwestern, and ifnothing else the teachers can often pro¬vide fairly inexpensive equipment and ad¬vice.A start at the Art InstituteBesides still photography, several film¬makers got started through on-the-job ex¬posure to the paintings and people of theArt Institute. “I begin with a film studyof Lautrec,” recalls Rodney Quiriconi,who has both studied and taught at the In¬stitute. A friendly, self-confessed ‘filmhead,’ he listed several likes and dislikesabout the current film picture.“What I like about making films,” he re¬flected, “is similar to what a painter likesabout the feel and the look of the painthe’s using. I like the sounds a film canportray—things like the tinkling of glasses—and I like people and the way films canshow their state of mind.”“What I don’t like,” he complains, “areall the chic-chic dilettantes who’ll tell youthey just love films and love Fellini, butwho won’t see many films at all—they justwant to use the names.”Quiriconi’s own films, besides “TheTrain,” include adventures like “The Por¬trait of Andrea Malatesta,” a moving andtender story of a young man who stealsnewly-developed pictures from a drugstore. Waiting until some one slips insidea 25-cents-for-three-sittings photo booth,Andrea grabs the strips of photos as theycome down a chute, and retreats to hisroom to paste them on his wall and gazeat them through the night.“THE CHICAGO FILM scene isn’tbad,” he comments, “but I don’t supposeit’s as good as New York’s. We had achance for public exposure a while ago,when the Plaza Arts theater started toshow some experimental films after itsgirlie movies. Unfortunately, not enoughpeople showed up to make it go.”Most film-makers of Chicago fondly re¬member the exposure of the Midwest Filmfestivals of a few years ago, but consid¬ered the recent Chicago InternationalFilm Festival something of a drag. Its en¬try fee was $25, and its seemingly scantinterest in the local artists brought uponseveral criticisms of Mike Kutza, one ofthe festival’s organizers. (He was called“William Randolph Hearst of the under¬ground” by one film-maker, and anotherconfided that “we suspect him of havingmoney.”)In any case, John Heinz is currently planning a festival for his own films in thefall, and a “First Annual Chicago PovertyFilm Festival” in the spring. He mayname one of them after Jon Jost, a mostrespected film-maker presently not part ofthe Chicago scene.Jost, a wandering young man, madefive films and many admirers in Chicagolast year before being taken to prison inMarch. A conscientious objector, he hadrefused to fill out a draft classificationform, and was sentenced to three years ina federal penitentiary. (“Before it becamefashionable,” adds Heinz.)A fallen idealist“I am currently suffering,” he writes,“from a love for mankind coupled with amorose pessimism for its future. I am, inbrief, a disillusioned and fallen idealist.”“As for future film plans, I hope tograduate from the limited audience of 16millimeter to the masses and 35 millime¬ter—damn the money, I just want to talkto more people.”Jost is currently scripting a film to beset in modern Germany. “I want toshow,” he wrote, “how the loss of founda¬tions has affected so many lives, especial¬ly mine.”A more common problem among film¬makers than the loss of foundations is alack of ready cash for their art. Accordingto Tom Palazzolo, who teaches when notmaking films, photography and painting atBogan Junior College (no kidding, Bogan),a good camera will cost about $200, azoom lens about $400, and editing machinearound $50. Film can be purchased at any¬where from $7 to $100 a foot, and printing,sound, etc. involves all sorts of extracosts.(Most film-makers, incidentally, followKurt Heyl’s example of “waiting until thespirit moves you, and then waiting untilthe money comes.”)PALAZZOLO MEANWHILE, is one ofthe more outspoken of the film-makers,claiming that he wants to portray “the ab¬surd, almost floundering ridiculousnessthat I see around me.” Using a collegetechnique, he has done films on the“creeping crawlers” of the Mattel animat¬ed toy sign at Randolph and State, andhas shown Salvation. Army personnel withlarge keys in their backs.It was left to him to characterize his au¬dience. “They are never conservative,” hecommented. “They are looking for some¬thing new and different, and are seldomafraid to try someone else's kind of vi¬sion.”Which pretty well sums it up for thefilm-makers as well. They are perhaps thecity’s most lively artists in perhaps thecountry’s most lively art, and as JohnHeinz puts it, “Here in Chicago, we’re stilltrying to communicate.”March 4, 1966" • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE • t(Continued from page one)ttent due to inefficient enforcement of citybuilding codes, as well as overcrowdingOf living space and a tax structure on•lum property which means the more youlet the building run down, the less youpay in taxes.”I asked tenants on the West Side whatthey thought were the causes of slumhousing and to my surprise found a sharp®nd sociologically significant chism in ten¬ant opinion.On the West Side, and in most slumareas, there exist buildings in good condi¬tion. Without fail the “good” buildings Igaw, were buildings whose apartmentsrented for more than $105 a month, thusmaking them unavailable to tenants onpublic aid. I found that the tenants in goodbuildings over-whelmingly blamed the dis*tructiveness of tenants for slum housing,While the tenants of shabby buildings, (allof which had apartments which rented forless than $105 a month, although some hadgomewhat more expensive apartments)blamed the landlords.Typical of the view expressed by themore affluent tenants, was that cf IsaacRandell whom I encountered in front ofMartin Luther King’s Hamlin AvenueApartment. Randell, a seventy-two yearOld veteran of the First World War, wasthe only Negro in the neighborhood, whenhe moved into Lawndale in 1949.RANDELL POINTED to the row of“lawns” on Hamlin Avenue. “When Icame here there was grass in front of ev¬ery house, all up and down the street.When The Man left, this was a nice neigh¬borhood. You got to blame us. That’swhere the peoples has the wrong idea. Allpeople do is drink wine and go aroundfighting, you gotta teach the people. Thereain’t no one to blame here but us.”Thomas Cooper, who lived in a shabbierbuilding on Jackson Blvd. had a viewquite different from Randell’s. “Do yousee this hall,” he said, “it hasn’t beenswept in w7eeks. And that yard, they justlet the trash pile up.” Cooper was busy re-tiling his bathroom when he admitted meto his apartment. “I can’t get no servicetoo matter what I do,” he told me. “I’mgonna fix this bathroom myself and takethe money out of my rent.”Daisy Jones told me that the manage¬ment company that managed her Kil-bourne Avenue apartment was supposedto have decorated when she first moved inthree years ago. “They want the rent,”she said, “but don’t you dare ask forsomething for your money.”At a building on Springfield Ave., thetenants converged on me with storiesabout landlord neglect. Each vied for thechance to give me a tour of his or herapartment. Mrs. Ella Matthews won. Shewas joined by Mr. Matthews who showedme window strippings so old that it wasimpossible to move the windows, whichwere stuck at about two inches open in thedead of winter. Matthews showed meholes gouged into the walls and crackingplaster that hadn’t been attended to sincehe moved in. “You know,” Matthews said,“I am actually afraid to come home atnight. The hallway door doesn’t have alock and every wino on the block comes in«nd gets drunk in our hallway. The land¬lord’s been promising to fix that locksince it got broke months ago.”I TALKED TO OTHER tenants and theytold other stories about other wrongs butthey all boiled down to the same thing:the landlord or manager wants rent, butthe building could go to Hell before he’dmake a repair,The landlords, however, give a differentversion. Norris Morris is the head of Acme Realty Inc. I called on Morris when I saw hisname listed as one of the biggest slumlandlords in the city. To my surprise, hewas delighted to see me. I stepped intoMorris’s office and he immediately beganinterviewing me. After about 15 minutesof questioning and a promise that I wouldbe objective in my coverage, Morris tookme on a revealing trip. We visited sev¬eral of Morris’s properties. “You see,”Morris said, “these tenants aren’t thegood citizens you think they are.”I asked Morris what he thought of theKing crusade while we were en route. “Ithink it’s hilarious,” Morris said, “it couldbe the most colossal bad joke in Chicago’shistory. Unfortunately, I’m in no positionto be laughing.”We arrived at the first building and en¬tered an indescribably foul hallway.“When they come up here from Tennes¬see, they’re not quite house broken,” Mor¬ris commented. The apartment of MinnieJackson was our first stop. “She hasn’tpaid her rent in three months,” Morrishad told me before we knocked. I listenedas Morris told her she’d have to movewithin five days. He gave her a five daynotice form which she put into a dirtycloth bag full of crumpled papers. Fromwhere I stood I could see forms from thedepartment of public aid and more fiveday notices.THE APARTMENT itself was a horror.For absolute filth I had never seen any¬thing like it. Minnie Jackson’s idea ofclearing the table after a meal was appar¬ently to push everything off of the tableand onto the floor. “Then they wonderwhy there are rats.” Morris said, pointingto the garbage, on the kitchen floor. “NowI want to show you someone else.” Morrissaid. We walked upstairs to the thirdfloor, directly above the Jackson apart¬ment. Fanny Lou Jones admitted us and Ispent the time Morris talked to her justabsorbing the difference. The apartmentwas literally an island of warmth, spot¬lessly clean, it was a reasonable place inwhich to live. Both the Jackson and theJones apartments rent for $100.“You see,” Morris said, “there’s reallyno such thing as a slum landlord, onlyslum tenants. They have to blame some¬body for what happened to the West Sideso they blame the landlords.”Morris’s bitterness is a bitterness thatlandlords all over the West Side share.Lena Leonardi, of 5554 W. Gladys, for ex¬ample, does not look like a typical slumlandlord, although I quickly learned thatthere is no such thing.I met her while walking down Indepen¬dence Blvd. When I saw her she was put¬ting up screens in the middle of Januaryin her building at 1302 S. IndependenceBlvd. I stopped to talk to her principallybecause I mistook her for a janitress andwas wondering what a little old white ladywas doing working as a janitress on theWest Side.MRS. LEONARDI TOLD me that shewanted to get rid of her building, butno one wants it. “You can’t get out,” shesaid. “You see this window,” she saidthrough a heavy Italian accent. “Twentytimes it’s been broken. Each time I haveto fix. They chase away all the good peo¬ple—all they know is how to destroy.”When Lawndale changed from a Jewishto a Negro community, there was not aconcomitant turnover of property to thenew arrivals.Most landlords retained ownership oftheir property even though they movedout of the community. In Lawndale, today,absentee landlords own or have title to al¬most all real estate. Many of these lan¬dlords hired management companies tocare for their buildings. These companiesmake repairs, pay bills and collect theTHE LAWNDALE Baptist Church, once Temple Judea, one of the largest synagouges•n Independence Blvd. THE LAWNDALE Baptist Church was once Temple Judea, one of the largestsynagogues on Independence Blvd.rents. They receive a 6'c commission (onthe rents).Acme Realty (Morris’s company) issuch a management company. It managesover twenty buildings on the. West Side.“The only way I can survive,” Morrissays, “is by being out here in the neigh¬borhood with a staff of people to go out tothe buildings and collect rents. The indivi¬dual landlord doesn’t have a prayer inLawndale.”“YES,” MORRIS WILL admit, “thebuildings are in disrepair. But we take astairwell and have it cleaned out, comeback two weeks later and its filled withtrash again. For the buildings I manage,I don’t put any more money into themthan 1 have to. As a result the landlord atthe end of the year has only lost hundredsinstead of thousands. The vast majorityof the people I manage for have to payout extra money every month because thebuildings won’t take in enough money tocarry themselves.“The only way I can make a profit isbecause I buy buildings from landlordswho are desperate to get out. I agree totake over and finish paying off the mort¬gage and the building is mine for a song. Iown enough buildings, so that I can makea living by devoting full time to runningthem. But it’s nothing I can retire on -just a pretty reasonable living.”Slum housing, is a single aspect of amany faceted problem. But there is a cer¬tain congruence between the factors atwork in creating slum housing and thefactors responsible for the creation of oth¬er slum conditions. It is possible, I think,to gain a perspective of the forces at workin the making of a slum by examining thisparticular aspect.It doesn’t take an observer in Lawndalelong to realize that many of the most pas¬sively accepted cliche’s about slum hous¬ing simply do not hold.Slum landlords, for example, are notwealthy. Lawndale real estate, which Istrongly suspect is typical of most realestate, is highly unprofitable. I spoketo many landlords, and not one said thattheir property was anything but a tremen¬dous liability. This, in and of itself isscant proof. But if the landlords (everysingle one I spoke to) are all lying, thenwhy is it that buildings are abandoned ailover Lawndale? And why is it impossibleto borrow money for a first mortgage onthe West Side?THE TRUTH IS that even ’ in the city knows the chances are over¬whelming that landlords will not be ableto meet their mortgage payments fromrents on West Side real estate and that itwould be financially unsound to finance afirst mortgage on property that will prob¬ably never pay for itself. In the words ofone loan officer, “The West Side is a grave¬yard for landlords.”The SCLC “supra-legal trusteeship” ofthe slum building at 1321 S. Homan Ave.is an interesting experiment when consid¬ered in the light of an accurate conceptionof the economics of slum property.University of California sociologist Na¬than Glazer, speaking at UC, February 25,recalled that city appointed receivers tookover the worst slum buildings in NewYork City, with the intention of using rentmoney to make repairs and then foundthat they were unable to keep up thebuildings any better than the originallandlords. In Chicago, the case is the samefor the thirty buildings that have been re¬commended for razing by Aid. George W.Collins of the 24th Ward.SCLC then, may find that refurbishingslum buildings is as costly and econom¬ically infeasible for them as it was for theoriginal landlords and as it was for the re¬ceivers appointed in New York and Chica¬go.ONCE THE ECONOMICS of slum hous¬ing are understood, certain social realitiesbecome painfully evident. One of theseis that part of the reason that slum hous¬ing is unprofitable is because of the de¬structiveness of tenants.The dirt and garbage that are so mucha part of any slum are the results of twointer acting factors. Tenant destructive¬ness makes adequate maintenance finan¬cially infeasible and inadequate mainten¬ance perpetuates the atmosphere of neg¬lect and disrepair that makes disrespectfor property so easy.The greatest share of the onus, however,must fall on the tenants. The truth is thatmany of the Negroes who came to Chica¬go from the rural South had no concept ofhow to live in the city. Frightened andperplexed, they were faced with a life sit¬uation vastly more fast moving and com¬plex than they had been accustomed to.Many of those who came were victims ofthe crudest mistreatment in the mostbackward parts of the South. Indoorpi 1 m bin ? and other sanitary measures’own in Alabama and easily dis-in Chicago.CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE • March 4, 1966The caseworkers are the most importantpeople in the aid department as far as therecipients are concerned. It is the case¬worker who acts as the liason between thestate and local agencies that dispense aidand the recipient. The caseworker, to agreat extent, makes the public aid deci¬sions in individual cases.The relationship between caseworkersand recipients has been one of tension forseme time. On the Near West Side, theWest Side Organization for Full employ¬ment (WSO) was formed to provide re¬course for aid recipients who felt theywere being mistreated by caseworkers.CHESTER ROBINSON, the executivedirector of WSO says his organization hasalready successfully processed 600 com¬plaints by recipients. “Man that casework¬er comes into your house and looks at youas if you were a dog,” says Robinson.Eugene Harris, another WSO official,d;.v.:s a taxi nights and devotes his daysto working at WSO. “In most cases,” hesays, “the caseworkers have a superiormiddle class attitude toward slum dwell¬ing people. WSO has become a mediator.We explain to the recipient the laws thatwelfare operates under and that he hasrecourse to.” “The caseworkers and wel¬fare choke the people, they strip awayinitiative and self espset,” said ChesterRobinson at one WSO meeting.Caseworkers are a major issue amongrelief recipients. According to EugeneHarris, “People on welfare are frightened,the public aid system has eroded theirrespect for the law and they feel theyhave to lie to their caseworker.”Any Wednesday night meeting at WSOnets a wide range of stories of caseworkerabuses. At one of these meetings I metBernadine Dohrn, a second year UC lawstudent. Miss Dohrn spent the year 1963-4working as a caseworker for the depart¬ment of public aid.Miss Dohrn explained that in CookCounty a caseworker, who is supposed tohave a case load of 150 families, may beresponsible for as many as 250 families.She described a bureaucracy where theamount of paper work is frightening.“Ideally, a caseworker is supposed to spendthree days at her desk and two days inthe field,” She said. “But if a caseworkeris actually able to spend one day in thefield per week, she’s doing well.”WORK IN THE FIELD amounts to visit¬ing families and confirming their eligibil¬ity for aid as well as periodically checkingon them. The periodic checking may in¬clude trying to determine if the husbandhas been sneaking back to his family andfathering the children for whom a mothermay be asking additional new assistance.The caseworker’s job is a tricky one atbest. Aid to Dependent Children (ADC)can only be given to families where thereis no husband and it’s the caseworker’s jobto make sure this is the case. Too oftenthe kind of person who is a caseworker inCcok County is ill equipped to handle suchsituations.Becoming a caseworker in Cook Countyrequires a college degree but it can be inanything and is. Degrees range from busi¬ness administration and hotel manage¬ment to home economics and mathemat¬ics. In many cases, caseworkers were un¬successful in other fields and the securityof a job in a bureaucracy attracts manypeople who should not normally be trustedwith the livelihoods of 200 households.One added factor is that perhaps seven¬ty per cent of Cook County caseworkerstra middle class Negroes. Their reputa¬tion among recipients is such that new ap¬plicants for ADC will always hope for awhite caseworker. Apparently the Negrocaseworkers are the most intolerant of all.“There’s one other thing,” Miss Dohrnsaid, “There is really no way for the pub¬lic aid department to gauge the perform¬ance of caseworkers, so advancement isdetermined by how many cases a case¬worker closes. This should mean howmany people are no longer in need of pub¬lic aid. In reality it acts as a source ofpressure on the caseworker to be as puni¬tive as possible and to use the slightest in¬fraction of the rules as an excuse for put¬ting a recipient off public aid or cuttingher check.“LAST YEAR, Cook County director ofpublic aid, Raymond Hilliard, announcedthat Chicago’s relief rolls were reducedby 8% while the relief rolls in big citiesall over the country were going up by asmuch as 15%. I can only imagine howmany people were unjustly taken off ofpublic aid,” Miss Dohrn said.In Eugene Harris’ words, “The systemwerks to dehumanize the recipient.” It isthis dehumanized recipient that rents anapartment in the slums of the West Sidefrom slum landlords.In November of 1965 I conducted asmall scale study of relief recipients onthe Near West Side with the help of WSO.In my study I interviewed over seventyresidents of the Near West Side. The ideawas to find out if respondents on relief in¬dicated a more anti social orientation intheir answers to certain questions than didrespondents working at some menial jobpaying a wage not substantially above,THE AUTHOR talks with Isaac Randell outside Martin Luther King's Hamlin Ave.Apartment.YET MANY CONTEND that adequatesanitation is impossible to maintain be¬cause of the abrupt cut-off of city servicesthat follows the influx of poor Negroesinto an area. I asked Aid. George W. Col¬lins of the 24th Ward if these chargeswere true. Collins claimed they were notand cited sanitation department figures ontens of refuse picked up per week perward. According to these figures, the sani¬tation department removed 11,547 tons ofrefuse in the 24th Ward during the weekending November 4, 1965. During thissame week, the department removed 9,539tons of refuse from the 1st Ward, a wardthat includes the downtown area and is al¬most twice as large as the 24th Ward. Col¬lins said that almost 75'; more refuse ispicked up in the 24th Ward than in the allwnitc wards of the far West Side. A casualstroll through the 24th Ward makes it ob¬vious that sanitation department figuresonly tell half the story. The 24th Ward, noma.ter how much it is supposedly gettingin the way of city services, is still in des¬perate need of more. Not to mention thefact that it seems that there are physicallim s to the amount of garbage any givennumber of people can produce. It is proba-b’a that the figures that show the 24thWard receiving substantially greater cityservices than other wards fail to take intoaccount important variables in populationdensity, area, and zoning. NonethelessAid. Collin’s figures do indicate that cityHEADQUARTERS of the West Side Or¬ganization (WSO), 1527 W. Roosevelt Rd. services are still being offered, at least tosome extent.A study of slum housing then, leads toseveral unhappy conclusions. One of theseconclusions is that part of ending theslums will involve teaching poor rural Ne¬groes how to live in the big city. Anotherconclusion is that the theory and methodscf public welfare in Chicago must be com¬pletely reconsidered in the light of a newphenomenon in urban life, “the welfarepoor”.Those buildings in Lawndale that by vir¬tue of high rents are unavailable to publicaid recipients remain in as good conditionas they were in before Lawndale itself be¬came a slum.But buildings where even a fraction ofthe apartments are available to aid reci¬pients evidence the frightful decrepitudeand disrepair that characterizes so muchof the West Side.Nor can this be attributed to economicfactors alone. Apartment buildings thatdiffered in rent from one another by as lit¬tle as ten dollars a month showed strikingdifferences in conditions. Th'* crucial fac¬tor seems to be the presence cr absence ofwelfare recipients.BECAUSE AID RECIPIENTS are netallowed to live in buildings where rent ismore than S105 a mon’h. they compriseanywhere from 30% to 50r; of the tenantsof buildings that rent for under $105monthly.I talked to many landlords and fromeach the story is the same. It is public aidrecipients who do not pay their rent andare destructive cf property. According tothe head of one management company,responsible for over thirty West Sidebuildings, aid recipients account for al¬most 85% of rent delinquencies. Apparent¬ly, the presence of welfare people in abuilding is the factor that makes it a slumeven though most of the building’s resi¬dents are conscientious people.For the aid recipient, rent is the leastpressing of responsibilities. Generallyspeaking, a person can live in a buildingfor as long as four months on one month’srent and considerably longer on partialpayments. There is absolutely no way fora landlord to recover back rent. The reci¬pient has no wages, so garnishment is im¬possible and trying to find Mrs. Joe Jack-son, if she doesn’t want to be found, is amonumental task. Mailboxes in Lawndalemay have five or ten names scrawled incrayon, one over another. Letters are de¬livered to an address not to a person.Most often all mail is left in a commonmailbox for each person to go through.Only the public aid department casework¬er knows the address of a recipient andhe won’t give such information out. and perhaps even below, the level of pub¬lic welfare compensation.The results of the study showed that aidrecipients, who differed from the workersinterviewed only by virtue of the fact thatthey were on public aid, showed a distinct¬ly different set on attitudes toward suchgroups as landlords, employers, mer¬chants and the law.I concluded that part cf the problem ofthe welfare population of Chicago was aproblem of insufficient social integration.By this I mean, the welfare poor are not apart of the institutions - social, politicaland economic - that make up a communi¬ty.In the economic sphere, having a jobmakes a crucial difference. A person whohas a job has a stake in the economic lifearound him. He has, in effect, somethingto lose.IT IS DIFFICULT and impractical for a 'workingman to move from apartment to japartment because of nonpayment of rent. 1And a man who works, because of thedanger of garnishments, if forced, brutally ;at times, to realize that what is bought jmust be paid for and financial obligationsof other kinds must be met.Relief recipients, on the other hand, arerelatively difficult to locate, have no rea- 1son to put down roots anywhere, and oftendon’t.The methods of public aid then, work toalienate the recipient from his society.The people who landlords blame for slumhousing bring all the personal problemsthat made them candidates for public aidin the first place, into a situation that al¬most cannot help but to demoralize andalienate them.Ending the slums then, will involvemore than crucifying the slum landlordsand ending exploitation. It will require ieducation for the poor newcomer to thebig city, it will require a restructuring ofpublic aid, it will require a concerted ef¬fort by society to try to salvage the wel- |fare poor who play such a large role in |making the slums that involve all of the jWest Side. And perhaps most important,ending the slums will require a new kind {of effort by the West Side Negro commu¬nity. iI talked with Aid. George W. Collins ofthe 24th Ward about some of the WestSide’s problems. Collins is the only elected .Negro representing the West Side and isviewed by Negro militants and their whiteallies as, at best, remarkably silent oncivil rights issues and, at worst, a tool ofthe Democratic party machine.But Collins knows far more about the ;problems of the West Side than his critics. 1“You see,” Collins explains, “people in jthe 24th Ward aren’t that interested inhow many Negro firemen the city hires.They worry about having enough to eat.”COLLINS RECALLED his own youth ina predominately Bohemian and Italianward just north of the river. “Immigrants <would come to Chicago unable to speak iEnglish, without education or a cent to jtheir name. Their relatives and country- !men would take them in and show them jhow to live, and in five years they’d beresponsible members of the community jwaiting to help the new, new arrivals.”Collins pointed out that it was southernNegroes who did not understand urban lifeor urban ways who helped make the WestSide a slum. He said he hopes to have ablock club organized for every block in hisward, “To take newcomers in and showthem what’s expected of them.”Doubtless, Collins also hopes to showthem how to vote, but this is not such amajor consideration. The history of ethnic jgroups in America is the history of groupswho climbed up the social ladder throughthe Democratic party. A Negro Democrat- Jic organization could eventually be asmuch Negro, as such organizations havebeen Italian, Jewish or Irish, in other .places, at other times.In other areas besides the political, the Ireintegration of the poor, especially the !welfare poor, into society must be accom¬plished. Probably this can only really bebrought about by the urban poor them- ,selves.To suggest to hungry people that they jbegin to build their own institutions andorganize to become a part of the power \structure rather than try to destroy it is jan undramatic and even frustrating thing ;to do. But my experience on the West Side jhas convinced me that this is the only wayto really end the slums.This does not absolve the white commu- 1nity of a moral responsibility to do what itcan to alleviate the misery of the WestSide ghetto for the people who live there.But I think that there is only a limitedamount that the white community can doand sadly, the only real answers are un¬dramatic ones.Martin Luther King will not leave theWest Side one iota better than he found it* ;It’s sad, but inevitable because the answer ■to ending the slums lies in helping thepeople who make slums. The alternativeto the reorganization of the slum commu* ,nity from within is the kind of wishfulnonsense that King proposes for the WestSide. 1March 4, 1966 • CHICAGO MAROON MAGAZINE • t\Variations on an autumn themepi ;:: < .s #,:V>-****£♦ ■■Above: A windy fall day along Chicago's south shore. Below: The lagoon at Washington Park.IDOLS OF THE MARKETPLACEAgainst Interpretation, by SusanSontag. Farrar, Straus and Giroux.$4.95.Miss Susan Sontag, now-famousauthor of the widely-read “Notes on‘Camp’, ” has just published a bookentitled Against Interpretation,which includes “Notes,” a title es¬say and two dozen other short criti¬cal pieces. They are without excep¬tion well-written, often clever, andmost are, to say the least, intri¬guing. They are also disturbing, in¬furiating, and in places, absolutelyrepulsive. This is because Miss Son-tag has extremely odd, and in factrather silly aesthetic principles,which, sad to say, lead her to unfor¬tunate and patently absurd conclu¬sions about the purpose of art andthe means of its critical evaluation.In the first essay of this collec¬tion, she states that the “project ofinterpretation,” by which she seemsto mean any criticism of a work ofart, “is largely reactionary, sti¬fling.” Therefore, she says, awaywith interpretation! The best art fortoday is the type which has no con¬tent, only form, Miss Sontag seemsto be saying, for this is the “art”which is not subject to interpreta¬tion. “Once upon a time,” shestates, “it must have been a revolu¬tionary and creative move to designworks of art so that they might beexperienced on several levels. Nowit is not. It reinforces the principleof redundancy that is the principalaffliction of modern life.”Poor Miss Sontag—she is stillwrestling with the ghost of Plato.She attempts in a quite off-handmanner to have us reject mimeticcriticism as no longer relevant totoday’s art. In the last essay, enti¬tled “On Culture and the New Sen¬sibility,” she gives us that whichshe considers the new, revolu¬tionary, aesthetic principle: “Thepurpose of art is always, ultimately,to give pleasure.” Not representa¬tion, not communication in a highersense, not presentation of ideawithin the framework of methodsof artistic media, and not all ofthese plus the entertaining (pleasur¬able) aspects of art are the pur¬poses of artistic creation; only plea¬ sure. I personally find it incrediblethat any “serious” critic would relyon purely hedonistic principle—but that’s all there is, as far as MissSontag is concerned.Where, then, does such an over¬simplified view of art lead, as it isapplied to actual works of art? Onehas only to thumb through AgainstInterpretation to find the answer tothis question. And the answer isshocking—for when pleasure is theonly criterion, the most banal, themost empty of content, the moststylized, and the most original(whether or not the originality isdirected towards any reasonableaesthetic goal) become the most ex¬alted. High art, mass art—there isno longer any viable distinction.Dwight MacDonald (and anyoneelse who tries to make such distinc¬tions, even if in a less dogmaticmanner than Mr. MacDonald) mightas well pack up and quit the “criti¬cal interpretation” game. Indeed,anyone who would dare to use theold, now-defunct methods of criti¬cism is now, says Miss Sontag, aphilistine, (or, more politely, simplynaive).Pop Art and such are among thetrue means by which, Miss Sontagstates, modern man’s “sensibilitiesmay be extended.” By this, sheseems to mean that the way inwhich the highly sophisticated andworld-weary aesthetes of todayview art is by examining the super¬ficial (indeed, the form alone) in asearch for entertainment alone. En¬ter Batman, exit Erich Auerbachand all his naive little friends.Worse, a truly hideous movie,Flaming Creatures, (which MissSontag seems to think is dislikedbecause it is too openly sexual;what she doesn’t realize is thatmany people don’t like it because itis both poor technically and voidintellectually) is “a triumphant ex¬ample of an aesthetic vision of theworld—and such a vision is perhapsalways, at its core, epicene.” Shethen goes on to lavish much praiseon this low-grade home movie oftransvestitism—without noting thatthere is really no good reason tolike this sort of nonsense, or rather, without noting that her definitionof “aesthetic vision” is not equiv¬alent to the rest of the world’s (withthe possible exception of JackSmith). Most reasonably intelligentpeople do not think that aestheticvisions are “at their core, epicene.”I have immediately picked outwhat I consider to be Miss Sontag’sworst essay—I had meant to startwith the best, and work through tothis. But even the better pieces arepermeated with this “epicene” non¬sense. “Art is the army by whichhuman sensibility advances impla¬cably into the future, with the aidof ever newer and more formidibletechniques,” is a typical introduc¬tion to an essay, this one entitled“Nathalie Sarraute and the Novel.”Elsewhere her assertions are mere¬ly careless, as, “I have no quarrelwith works of art that contain noideas at all. . . . Think of the filmsof Ozu, Jarry’s Ubu Roi, Nabokov’sLolita, Genet’s Lady of the Flowers—to take four modern examples.” Ithink the absurdity of this state¬ment is so apparent that I need addno comment.What this all boils down to is thatMiss Sontag has a dogmatic, highlyrestricted, and quite naive concep¬tion of what art is, and what the art¬ist, when he is actually successful,has either tried to do or has acci¬dentally accomplished. That is, artis never just the epicene, but israther the embodiment of idea in asuitable medium. Thus the value ofart (for which I would accept theterms aesthetic vision or aestheticrepresentation) must be judged onthe basis of form (technique), con¬tent, and the degree of success ofcommunication which is the resultof the interaction of the artist’stechnical ability in his medium andthe imagination which he displaysin using that medium as a means ofcommunication. To judge or evento view art by a lesser criterion,such as Miss Sontag’s, is to be inter¬ested in only half the work—and,incidentally, allows for the uncriti¬cal acceptance of anything as art;anything, that is, which is simplytechnically good. “From the van¬tage point of the new sensibility, the beauty of a machine, or of thesolution to a mathematical problem,of a painting by Jasper Johns, of afilm by Jean-Luc Godard, and ofthe personalities and music of theBeatles is equally accessible.”Sorry, Miss Sontag, but I justcan’t buy it—Campbell’s soup is notgreat art, nor is a painting of it, be¬cause I think the idea is simply not“big” enough for artistic represen¬tation. At least for myself, theremust be some way of deciding whatis worthwhile, and what is not—lifeis short, and I don’t have time to“enlarge my sensibilities” througheverything that people try to passoff as art. So I must make distinc¬tions, and the only way I know is bythe aesthetic principle which Istated above. If I accepted yours,Miss S., I would have to spend mynext twenty years catching up onback issues of comic books and go¬ing to happenings.Robert Philip HavenMr. Haven is a first-year graduate stu¬dent in the deparment of economicsat the University of Chicago.TWO CHEERS FOR DASH1ELL HAMMETT(Continued from page three)Dain Leggett provides the neces¬sary unity to keep together whatmight have been three separatetales. Characterization and atmos¬phere are highly effective here inpreventing a muddle.Hammett’s best novel, The Mal¬tese Falcon, was paradoxically hisworst as a detective story. SamSpade’s methods are shaky, lazy,and wrong. His primary object inthe case Is, apparently, to avengethe murder of his lecherous part¬ner, Miles Archer. All the evidenceSpade ever has about the death ofMiles is presented in the first twen¬ty pages or so, and yet Spade allowshimself to be caught up in thesearch for the Maltese Falcon, tobecome implicated in two murders,and to fall in love with the coldbeauty he later reveals as Miles’murderess. Not hardly rational, isit? But it is very human, and SamSpade is less a professional detec¬tive and more a living being than any other Hammett hero. Andwhen he finally decides to give hismurderous mistress up to the po¬lice, it is for the most human ofreasons:. . maybe you love me andmaybe I love you.”“You know,” she whispered,“whether you do or not.”“I don’t. It’s easy enough to benuts about you.” He looked hungri¬ly from her hair to her feet and upto her eyes again. “But I don’tknow what that amounts to. Doesanybody ever? But suppose I do?What of it? Maybe next month Iwon’t? I’ve been through it before—when it lasted that long. Thenwhat? Then I’ll think I’ve playedthe sap. And if I did it and got sentover then I’d be sure I was thesap. Well, if I send you over I’ll besorry as hell—I’ll have some rottennights—but that’ll pass. Listen . . .If that doesn’t mean anything toyou forget it and we’ll make itthis: I won’t because all of mewants to—wants to say to hell withthe consequences and do it—andbecause—God damn you—you’vecounted on that with me the sameas you counted on that with all theothers.”And the bittersweet tone of the de¬ nouement makes The Maltese Fal¬con the most powerful of Ham¬mett’s novels.After The Maltese Falcon, whichmay well be the best American de¬tective novel ever written, Ham¬mett’s progress was mainly down¬hill. In The Glass Key, which mixescrime and small-town politics, andhas the additional novelty of a non¬professional hero, we return to theconfusion and surplus of plot thatcharacterized the two 1929 novels.Ned Beaumont, the hero, is a ward-heeler and gambler too corrupthimself to be taken seriously as anagent fighting immorality. And un¬like Sam Spade, his success in ex¬posing murder is rewarded with abeautiful woman. The low key inwhich the novel is set contrastsawkwardly with the pace of the sto¬ry: one loses interest very, very ea¬sily. The Thin Man, though more sa¬tisfactory than The Glass Key, nev¬er reaches the heights of human comedy and pathos of The MalteseFalcon. Nick and Nora Charleswere better in the movies; in thebook they are a couple of New Yorkbores.Perhaps it is being too hard onHammett to expect him to be thefinest as well as the first of the typ¬ically American detective storywriters. One must remember thathis training was as a detective, nota novelist. And he was, after all, apioneer of the realistic mode of ad¬venture fiction, in which personalideals are sacrificed to the ends ofone’s profession. It is from the no¬vels of Dashiell Hammett that onecan trace the seeds of growth of IanFleming, Rex Stout, Erie StanleyGardner, and John Le Carre. Not abad legacy at all. Not at all.Clive StaplesMr. Staples is a first year graduatestudent in the department of Englishat the University of Chicago.March, 1966 • CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW • fA TRAVESTT OF CRITICISM(Continued from page one)whole mess into a Waring Blender,he can concoct a frothy bit of LewisCarroll nonsense:He (Pushkin) is committed tohis time as Eliot is in ‘The LoveSong of J. Alfred Prufrock’ with its‘Let us go then, you and I. . . .*The ‘you and I’ and ‘my uncle’propose the circumference of thepoem-story; nobody else is to en¬ter. As readers we must find outhow many are ‘in,’ how many the‘you and I’ includes. In Eliot’spoem, the narrative proceeds byexamination and dissection, as ofthe evening or of the patient ether¬ized on the table. The T unbe¬comes the poet; the ‘you’ unbe¬comes the reader. In Pushkin'spoem ‘my’, which initially refers tothe poet, to everyday life and itsrelations, come to refer to the pro¬tagonist. The poet Is eliminated aspersona, rrmains as audience, asauthor, as observer, as commenta¬tor. The poet:reader::I:you equa¬tion alters the poet:hero::I:youequation.Beyond these confused details wecan see that, as befits a book on sobroad a topic as “the Russian nov¬el,” Reeve’s opus is based on cari¬catured generalizations—although“based” is perhaps the wrong word,for they are seldom analyzed, sup¬ported, illustrated, or even utilized;they stand instead like incompletepillars for an open-air amphitheater.“All modern art, all art of the lastfifty years,” claims Reeve almostwithout cracking a smile, “like allthe great novels of nineteenth cen¬ tury Russia, is the endeavor to de¬fine the relationship between theone and the many, between the self-conscious, lonely individual and thesociety which depends on his la¬bor.” Or, alternatively, “Good po¬etry is the greatest possible exten¬sion of meanings with which wordsare invested by experience.”Even the most healthy and schol¬arly criticism, of course, can be putout of action by a strong dose ofpomposity, and Reeve derives par¬ticular pleasure from mocking over¬inflation. From no apparent motiveother than to impress on us that heis erudite and wrell-read, he reelsoff lists of books on his shelf or in¬troduces extraneous matter in theform of irrelevant and meaninglesscomparisons. Of Anna Karenina hewrites, “Against the background ofa pageant of politics and catas¬trophe, this book, like Antony andCleopatra, is a story about the trag¬edy of man.”Another favorite Reevian deviceis the retranslation of book titles,snottily replacing those which havebecome a part of our culture withhis own. Sometimes they are moreaccurate than the standard ones,sometimes less so, but they are al¬ways jarring and never serve anyfunction other than to remind usthat the author is an intellectualsnob. All right, Fathers and Chil¬ dren isn’t so bad, but who do youknow who talks about The Karama¬zov Brothers or Notes from the Cel¬lar? Or Nevsky Avenue? Thistendency to snobbishness is ampli¬fied by his machine-gun fire ofshow-off words. Everyone elsewrites about the “emancipation” ofthe serfs—he tries to snow us with“manumission.” Only he could de¬scribe Leskov’s The Cathedral Cler¬gy as a “concatenation of percep¬tions of independences.”There is no reason to list all theother objects of ridicule to be foundin this rich book—the tangled webof contradictions from one page tothe next, the tedious emphasis onminor works while major authors(like Sholokhov) are dispensed within two sentences, the vaguely sus¬pect translations of Russian texts.In fact, there is so much crammedin that the reader will probably re¬turn to it again and again, not onlyto search for previously unnoticedillustrations of critical flaws butalso for the sheer pleasure of re-ex¬periencing the sharpness of theReeve wit: “Anna (Karenina), themost passionate and promisingdreamer of all, is the greatest real¬ist, the warmest woman, and themost ineffable corpse.”There are only two flaws—minorones—which intrude in Reeve’sbook. First, he seems at times to beTHE LOVE OF GOD: THE LOVE OF FAME(Continued from page two)the Transvaal Province, one of thehighest nonelective offices in SouthAfrica, but the damage could neverbe undone. He had alienated manyof the outstanding liberals in SouthAfrica, and he was unable to regaintheir confidence. This was one as¬pect of the tragedyBehind the mishandling of theStibbe affair was the childhood thathad made Hofmeyr a man whocould act intolerantly and think hewas right. He had been a pre¬cocious child, and his amazingmemory and retentive mind weregifts that had early been recog¬nized. He had entered college at theage of twelve, graduated with hon¬ors and a Rhodes scholarshipthree years later. But while hismind was allowed to develop at afantastic rate, his social sensibilitieswere always retarded, as a result ofhis strictly Puritan upbringing,combined with the fact that he hadgrown up always a boy among men.When he went to Oxford on theRhodes scholarship, he w^as nine¬teen, but his mother accompaniedhim, and his social activity was lim¬ited to meetings of the Christianboys’ club. His mother was an un¬usual woman, but she was possess¬ive and domineering and she chan¬neled all her energies into directingher son’s life; he lived with her allhis life. She was a pious woman,and a stern moralist, scrupulous inobserving the outward appearanceof a Christian life Though charitywas not her favorite virtue, she be¬lieved strongly in Justice and Right,and this feeling she strongly in¬stilled in her son. It was this combi¬nation of unworldliness and thesense of Christian duty which led tothe Stibbe affair; many blamed hismother’s tongue for provoking it.In later years, as he became more involved in fighting for thelarger Christian moralities of toler¬ance and justice, Hofmeyr discard¬ed some of its lesser moralities. Hewould sometimes drink a littlesherry, and on Sundays play a gameof tenniquoits, but many peoplestill found him too rigid for theirtaste. And even in racial matters,after he had become known as achampion of Native and minorityrights, it must be emphasized thathe still seemed dispassionate andstern to many, for he was motivatedless by ideals of love and compas¬sion than by his sense of right andChristian justice. He had his ownprejudices, but he believed that thestrength of South Africa lay in itsdiversity of peoples, who should allshare in her strength. He felt hisconvictions deeply, and he tookthem seriously, as he had beentaught.His evolution as a “liberal” wasgradual, as he discovered more andmore that the practices of his coun¬try were based on premises violat¬ing his own convictions. He who asa young Administrator was to referto the “Native problem,” amendedhimself ten years later in Parlia¬ment, and referred from then on tothe problem of “racial relations”;in a similar fashion, he who hadhad no qualms as an Administratorat placing restrictions on the free¬dom of Indians to trade, almostbroke with his, Party in 1937 be¬cause he refused to vote for a billthat would have made it a crimefor an Indian to hire a Europeanwoman.There was only one other personwho exercised anywhere near asgreat an influence over Hofmeyr ashis mother, and that was GeneralSmuts, one of the heroes of theAnglo-Boer War of 1899- 1902,Prime Minister of South Africa after World War I and again dur¬ing World War II. It was hewho elevated Hofmeyr to the Ad¬ministratorship of the Transvaal in1923. Smuts was widely respectedthroughout the British Common¬wealth for his ideals of brotherhoodand his work for the League ofNations, but he often found himselfin the paradoxical position of com¬promising on these ideals at homein order to remain a world leader.Paton always refers to him as the“great” Smuts, and the epithet be¬comes more and more sarcasticwith each repetition.But Hofmeyr so admired himthat it is unlikely that he ever couldhave broken with him, which wouldhave been necessary to found a newParty. Just before the outbreak ofWorld War II, Hofmeyr toowas disillusioned with Smuts, for hefound himself standing entirelyalone in the Cabinet in trying to de¬fend the rights of the South AfricanJews and Indians. Then cameWorld War II, and it was impossi¬ble to break away, for Hofmeyr wasoften Acting Prime Minister and incharge of the entire South Africanwar machine. So another aspect ofthe tragedy was that Hofmeyr washeir to the tradition of Smuts, a tra¬dition Smuts himself no longer fol¬lowed.Paton’s personal connectionswith Hofmeyr were many; theywere friends for a long time. Hof¬meyr, as Minister of Education in1934, gave Paton the job of Princi¬pal of Dieplookf Reformatory, theprison-school for delinquent Nativeboys (about which he wrote in Talesof a Troubled Land). It was Hof¬meyr to whom Paton dedicated Cry,the Beloved Country, a few monthsbefore Hofmeyr’s death; and final¬ly, in 1953, When a new anti-apart¬heid Liberal Party was formed in expounding serious criticism.Maybe I’m missing the jokes, but,especially in the last few chapters,he introduces unusual insights wor¬thy of further study. But he doeshimself a disservice by bringingthem up in this context; it is diffi¬cult to detect them, much less totake them seriously.Pointing up the other flaw mayseem like the depth of ingratitude.While it is pleasant to find caviarinstead of tuna fish, putting tunalabels on caviar cans is a dubiousform of good samaritanism; it canbe very frustrating to the housewifeplanning on preparing tuna casse¬role. The packaging of this book isequally dubious, for neither on thedust jacket, nor, for that matter,anywhere in the book, is there anyexplicit statement that it is indeeda parody. It would be possible forsomeone leafing through it in abookstore to take it seriously and tobuy it on that false assumption. Infact, one might conceivably read itall the way through thinking thatReeve, rather than a first-class sat¬irist, was nothing but a third-ratecritic.Tony SalieriMr. Salieri is a first-year graduate stu¬dent in the department of Slavic lan¬guages and literatures at the Universityof Chicago.South Africa, it was Paton who ledit. Still, Paton rarely alludes to him¬self in his book. It is obvious thathe had access to Hofmeyr’s person¬al papers and letters, and, in usingthem, he does feel free to interpo¬late what Hofmeyr was thinkingand feeling, and his writing is themore effective for it. Just as in hisnovels, he is writing out of the loveand despair he feels for South Afri¬ca. Where Ishenvood’s “objectivi¬ty” was such a conscious effort thathe had to impose it between thereader and his subject, Paton’s val¬ue judgments (he writes that theyears at Oxford were the “happiestyears of Hofmeyr’s life;” the yearof the Stibbe affair “filled with themost suffering Hofmeyr everknew,” etc.) seem natural, althoughwe see nothing of the man who fsmaking them. Perhaps it is less amatter of imagination than involve¬ment that makes his book so good,proving once again the old maximthat he writes best who writesabout what he knours.Eve HochwaldMiss Hochwald is a fourth-year stu¬dent majoring in anthropology in thecollege at the University of Chicago.6 • CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW March. 1966DETERMINING HER OWN ESSENCEForce of Circumstance, by Simonede Beauvoir, (trans., Richard How¬ard.) G. P. Putnam's Sons. $10.00.One opens this book as a door be¬hind which stands a lively but long-winded acquaintance come to call.Simone de Beauvoir can recountentertaining anecdotes and amus¬ing bits of gossip about literary cel¬ebrities, providing a sort of“backstage” history of Parisian in¬tellectual development over the pasttwenty years. Once begun, however,she will continue to chatter through¬out the 658 pages which comprisethe second volume of her autobio¬graphy, Force of Circumstance.She has the feminine knack ofhumanizing historical events, andthis quality constitutes the chief ap¬peal of her autobiography. Thusshe speaks of the aftermath ofWorld War II in terms of her firstautomobile ride in years, a shop¬ping spree in Lisbon, and more ser¬iously, of the change she observedin Sartre as a result of his exper¬ience as a prisoner.Simone de Beauvoir considersher association with Sartre the “oneundoubted success” in her life.Throughout more than thirty yearsof close acquaintance they havenever lost respect or interest in oneanother. Each has been greatly in¬fluenced by the other, but both areindependent, free to pursue theirthought and goals as they wish.This is a special source of prideto Simone, who is a strong advocateof feminine equality and deploresthe subordinate role to which con¬temporary woman submits.When one considers the vital role of Simone de Beauvoir and her cir¬cle of friends in French life duringthe past two decades, it is only na¬tural that the internationally-known history she recounts shouldbe so filled with personal memo¬ries. The daily newspaper almostbecame a letter from home, bring¬ing her up to date on the currentactivities of old friends. And theweeklies perpetually published re¬views of their novels and plays, aswell as tidbits concerning whichcafe was the current favorite ofSartre and Simone.Besides being a prolific writer, Simone de Beauvoir is also a vora¬cious theater-goer and reader. Inthis volume she includes numerouscritical comments and reflectionson a variety of literary and drama¬tic works, including her own. Sheexplains the motivation for certainof her own works, such as Blood ofOthers, which she wrote to expose“the paradox of this existence ex¬perienced by me as my freedomand by those who came in contactwith me as an object,” but whichwas publicly received as a highly-successful “Resistance novel.” Incases like this, where the contrast between her intention and the pub¬lic reaction was considerable, Si¬mone de Beauvoir attributes thediscrepancy to that which the read¬er himself puts into the collectivecreation of a book. Once an authorhas completed his task of creation,each reader brings the work to lifeanew by perceiving meanings thererelevant to his own experience.While Simone de Beauvoir andother writers would concede thisprocess of collective creation, theywould also testify to their occasion¬al exasperation over the distortionit causes in the effect they had orig¬inally intended. For example, fol¬lowing World War II, many Euro¬peans trying to integrate the holo¬caust into their former Weltan-schauungen were attracted by thephilosophy of Jean-Paul Sartre. Heseemed to have taken a courageousstand against terror and absurdityby emphatically asserting man sfreedom to determine his own es¬sence. Other philosophers devel¬oped their own related attitudesand together they were herded intoa stout little box labeled “Existenti¬alist.” Henceforth, anything Si¬mone de Beauvoir or Sartre said orwrote was understood as a voice—and later, in the case of Sartre, TheVoice—from out this box. Needlessto say, they protested against suchpigeonholing, and even now manyexistentialists reject their labelsimply because it jeopardizes theirexistential freedom to determinethemselves. It is a refusal by thosewho resent the objectivizing eye ofthe Other to be objectivized by oth-(Continued on page eight)THE INDIVIDUAL AND THE GROUP(Continued from page four)en norms.” Riesman characterizes atradition-directed society by politi¬cal apathy and conservatism on thepart of the slumbering populace.The second stage is that of “in¬ner-direction,” which is supposedlydistinguished by a new pattern ofconformity “resting less on con¬tinuously encouraged obedience tocustoms and more obedience to in¬ternalized controls instilled inchildhood by the individual’s par¬ents and other adult authorities.”The inner-directed individual’s“whole life is guided, for good orfor ill, by very generalized goals—such as wealth, fame, goodness,achievement—which were implant¬ed early by identification with andmodeling upon one’s parents andother influential adults. One maybe torn among these goals, or fighttheir tug; but one never doubts thatlife is goal directed and that the in¬ner voice is the principle source ofthat direction.”The influence of inner di¬rection upon the political aspects ofa person’s life is said to be found inthose individuals who can holdfirmly to a sense of identity, ana¬lyze the social ideals they acceptand retain their self-concept in thegrowing cybernetic depersonaliza¬tion of contemporary society.Riesman finally proposes an evo¬lution of the inner-direction epochto that of “other-direction.” Confor¬mity is the principle influence ofthis stage, but “the conformity restsnot so much on the incorporation ofadult authority as on a sensitive at¬tention to the expectations of con¬ temporaries. In the place of life¬long goals toward which one issteered as by a gyroscope, the oth¬er-directed person obeys a fluctuat¬ing series of short-run goals pickedup (to continue with metaphor) byradar. This radar, to be sure, is alsoinstalled in childhood, but the par¬ents and other adults encourage thechild to tune in to the peoplearound him at any given time andshare his preoccupation with theirreactions to him and his to them. . .The world of interpersonal rela¬tions almost obscures from view theworld of physical nature and thesupernatural as the setting for thehuman drama.” The democraticsystem seems to Riesman to bequite vulnerable and shaky whenbased on this other-directedness.He believes a person who is other-directed would be only superficiallyand spasmodically attached to polit¬ical activity or ideals. These peoplewould find great difficulty in rela¬tion to the political scene “not be¬cause of its complexity, but becausethey have lost their inner-directedstandards of performance.”There can be little question thatRiesman’s approach and analysis ofthe other-directedness would clear¬ly establish him as one of the “con¬servative critics of contemporarysociety.” It appears that he is subtlyhinting a return to the “good olddays” of innerdirectedness. Yet heseems to forget that there has beenan evolution of epochs. It is absurdto imagine that a considerable num¬ber of inner-directed persons couldre-emerge without a radical trans¬ formation of all the elements thathave produced other-directedness.In describing social processes,there is a need for an implied orexpressed theory of causation.Many will relate the other-directedman to what William Whyte de¬scribes as the “The OrganizationMan.” It becomes obvious that theother-directed man is similar inmany of his ascribed traits to the“organization man.” Whyte baseshis theory upon the impact of theanonymity of the large corporationand the desire for security and ahigh standard of living. The organi¬zation men have no sense of plightand have developed an ideology ofcontentment based on the princi¬ples they feel are in harmony withthe desires of the corporation. Ries¬man believes that the social processof the drive towards conformity re¬sults in many of the same socialconsequences as what Whyte de¬scribes, such as superficiality andlack of meaningful interpersonalrelations. He never clearly states,though, how the social process pro¬ducing conformity gains its momen¬tum nor does he explain where thisprocess will eventually place manin relation to his culture, socially,economically, or politically.Both of these theories are aimedat answering a focal question: whatsocial processes have been criticalin the evolution of values? It be¬comes necessary that there be asystematic analysis of these relatedtheories which point to similar em¬pirical conclusions, but with a var¬iety of explanations. Riesman’s theory of historical epochs becomesuseless, however, unless it is usedas the focus for specific inquiry intosocial processes. It is necessary, forexample, to discern the pressureswhich are placed upon the individ¬ual conducive t o conformity andother-directedness. This method ofapproach would thus suggest an an¬alysis of interpersonal relations andgroup dynamics.Consequently, there arises thepossibility of questioning the long¬term acceptance of the presenttheories. It may be found thatmuch of the Freudian emphasis oilearly childhood as the basis for so¬cialization may be misplaced. Thereis the possibility that an individ¬ual’s later entrance into social andeconomic participation is more in¬fluential than is presently believed.Yet it is imperative that whateveris decided, the study of the criticalinfluences should continue, not theregression to mere labeling or clas¬sification of individuals into tidycompartments.If the tendency can be avoided torelegate Riesman’s study to ihelong list of theories of personalitytransformation, a broad field of in¬quiry awaits the reader. Whatevermay be his conclusions, he couldnot but benefit from the mentalgymnastics of attempting to deci¬pher some face, any face, from thecrowd.Ray RistMr. Rist is a third-year student ma¬joring in psychology and sociology inthe college at Valparaiso University.March, 1966 CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW • 7• fI Too Far to Walk, by John Hersey.f Alfred A. Knopf. $4.95.That the Faust story is a greatone and that the story of a young| man maturing is a capturing onel have often been proved. But thisI does not mean that putting the two| together should give a still greater| basis for a story. And this is just| what John Hersey has done in Too} Far To Walk .(The hero's name is John Fist.We meet him as a sophomore in theEastern college which his fatherhad attended. As it happens, John\ is unhappy with his existence. Hewants more and better things. He isin the process of an internal valuecrisis. At this point, he happens tomeet a fellow student (he doesn’t' know where) named Chum BreedJ and they get to be friends in no■ time. John, a top student, suddenlystarts cutting classes. It’s “too farf to walk.” With time, he grows more? and more under the influence ofi Breed. He rejects his old friendsand their ideas. One of them, Wag-j ner, warns him to look out forBreed: “He toys with people—know7what I mean? He drags a guy; down.” Needless to say, John doesnot heed these words.One night Breed walks into? John’s dorm room for a special, talk. He asks John: “What do youwant?” Answer: “He wanted tol feel, to push his personal feelings* out to the limits of the gal-\ axies, and unwind to the moltenpit at the center of the earth,j Awareness of the entire works waswhat he wanted, and to encompassand understand it all!” etc. Re¬sponse: “I’ll give it all to you. Everybit of it.” John wants to know how.Answer: “My organization wants tomake a deal with you. I’ll give youall that you w^ant. You’ll pay forthis service by turning your id overI to me.” John: “Who are you?”| Breed: “I’m the Spirit of Playing ItCool.” John: How long can I havemy wishes before you take my - mysoul, did you say?” Breed: “It(Continued from page seven)ers as “those who resent the objec-tivizing eye of the Other.”However, Sartre and Simonehave always been sophisticatedenough to look upon such contin-| gencies as instrumentalities ratherthan limitations of their freedom,j Thus, in typical existential fashion,they at last accepted the label of“existentialist,” and, along withother philosophers, proceeded tofashion it, each according to hisown conception of the term. Andj the public has paid for its pigeon¬holing ever since, with the perpe¬tual problem of providing plausiblereasons why such diverse minds asKierkegaard, Heidegger, Buber,Sartre, Simone de Beauvoir, Jas¬pers, Camus, Tillich, and Marcelhave all been dumped into the samebox!Unlike Sartre’s, Simone de Beau¬voir’s autobiography is compara*1 tively traditional in content. That isto say, she does make reference toher own thoughts and activities8 • CHICAGO LITERARY REVIEW FAUSTUS TOO FREQUENTdoesn’t work that wray. It used to.When we were dowmstairs, we usedto give a candidate a fixed time, saytwenty-six years, to enjoy thingshere, and then we’d snatch him. Wehaven’t that kind of time anymore.So nowadays the deal works con¬currently. . . Both things go on atonce. I’m your servant, and you’reours, simultaneously. The contractruns for twenty-six weeks, and if atthe end of that time both partiesare satisfied, we can give you a life¬time renewal.”Anyway, John agrees and signshis name on the dotted line for thetwenty-six week home trial (yes, ofcourse—in blood). Shortly after, hesees a young and innocent highschool girl to whom he is stronglyattracted. Her name? Margaret. So Breed gets her for him, and in themeantime introduces him to somecampus friends—student activists.John is obviously falling! “It almostseemed too far to walk anywherenow.” End Book One.Next, our hero rebels against hisparents. After visiting a whore, hedecides it would be amusing tobring her home for a weekend. Un¬fortunately, he comes out ashamedof himself, instead of the desiredshaming of them. Then he getsthrown in jail for participating in astudent demonstration, followed bya severe warning from the Dean.Furthermore he is unhappy withthe “deal.” Breed promises thesought “breakthroughs” are comingsoon. End Book Two.Now comes rock bottom. A night of stealing from Negro slums is fol¬lowed by resorting to modern mag¬ic—LSD, of course. John halluci¬nates a series of frighteningdreams, frightening enough tomake him return to the right path.He and Margaret get together ontheir own, and he confronts Breedwith “I’m not going to renew. . .Because I can’t go on living in aworld that’s on a knife-edge be¬tween hallucination and objectivetruth. . . You sold me illusions. Iprefer the real world, crummy as itis.” Then comes reconciliation withfamily and the return of John Fist,honest student and young man.So, Faust is saved, the boy growsup, and the evil forces of the world,the devil, and the modern collegescene are rejected. End of story.Not the book was all bad, though.There is no question that the Mr.Hersey is a capable novelist (as hehas proved several times in thepast) and, even here, can come upwith some skillfully written pas¬sages. The modern-day version ofWalpurgis Night and the Dreamare quite well done, which makes itall the more lamentable that his ob¬viously present ability was not putto better use.Mr. Hersey has used two over-fa¬mous plot lines and is therefore ableto double his triteness and our dis¬pleasure. And, instead of creating acontemporary college atmosphere,we have a picture of some collegestudents seen through the eyes ofan obviously older outsider tryingto give the impression that he isaware of what life is like on campustoday. Next to the overpoweringannoyance of the Faust parallel, theuse of would-be “in” language is themost devastating factory in his fail¬ure. And, failure is the right wordto describe Too Far To Walk, for itis a basically sound foundation for anovel ruined by a series of over¬worked, cheap devices.Brian CormanMr. Corman is a fourth-year studentmajoring in English in the college atthe University of Chicago.DETERMINING HER OWN ESSENCEduring the course of the book.There are lengthy but engaging ac¬counts of her travels in variouscountries—notably Italy, the Unit¬ed States, Algeria, and Brazil—aswell as hilarious sketches of Sartreand others in droll, often inebriat¬ed. circumstances. Like the womanin the cafe who pounced uponSartre w ith a contemptuous “Jet'accuse!” when she observed himblowing his nose, some readers maybe scandalized or disillusioned tolearn that Jean-Paul Sartre experi¬ments with parting his hair downthe middle to prove that one looksstupid that way, or that he once fellten feet into an orchestra pit whilepreparing to give a lecture, or thatAlbert Camus was “capable of sit¬ting down in the snow on the edgeof the sidewalk at two in the morn¬ing and meditating patheticallyabout Love.” Others will be delight¬ed and grateful to Simone de Beau¬voir for debunking the stuffy stere¬otypes currently circulating about• March, 1966 these men whom the public gener¬ally meets only through theirworks; or worse, as “seminalminds” at earnest philosophical de¬bates; or abysmally, as examplesof the “antichrist” flung from pul¬pits into blackest Hell—fromwhich, of course, there is “no exit.”Concerning Simone de Beauvoirherself, one is perhaps most sur¬prised to learn oi her intense fearof old age and death. In the intro¬duction to this volume she writes,“I wanted my blood to circulate inthis narrative; I wanted to flingmyself into it, still very much alive—to put myself in question beforeall questions are silenced. Perhapsit is too soon; but tomorrow it willcertainly be too late.” It is with thisalarming sense of urgency, of“Hurry, hurry, this is the last” thatshe sets out to explain somewhatbreathlessly and at considerablelength all that she does in the book.Her candor is admirable. Sheclaims to have striven for a sinceri¬ ty that is neither boastful nor maso¬chistic. She wishes her readers tounderstand, howler, that whileshe believes in ncr freedom andresponsibility, this dimension of ex¬istence eludes description (a task atwhich Sartre has, apparently un¬convincingly, spent a great portionof his life). “What can be des¬cribed,” she continues, “is merelyour conditioning. . . I am objectiveto the degree, in other words, thatmy objectivity envelops me.”At the conclusion of Force of Cir¬cumstance, as at the departure of afriend who has stayed the after¬noon, the reader has mingled feel¬ings. On the one hand, he could lis¬ten much longer to such clever andinformative entertainment. But, onthe other hand, he is relieved that,the conversation over, he can re¬turn to weightier matters.Pat SullivanMiss Sullivan is a third-year studentmajoring in French and philosophy inthe college at Valparaiso University.• > i i; :>Sociologist speaks on "Race in the City"Protests may work here says Glazerby David L. AikenPolitics and federal programs, notwill be effective in meeting civil rights goals incities, according to sociologist Nathan Glazer incampus last Friday.But such demonstrations maystill have an effect in Chicago, hesaid, where the “power structure”is still as vulnerable to demandsfor legal redress of grievances asin southern towns.Glazer spoke on “Race in theCity” at Breasted Hall, sponsoredby UC’s center for urban studies.THERE IS a great differencebetween the situation of the Negroin the south and in the North, Glaz¬er said. Most of the legal barriersto equality have been removed inthe north, while southern law offi¬cials still attempt to keep the Ne¬gro in his place.While northern Negroes still facehigh unemployment rates and a protest demonstrations,most northerna speech onhigh ratio of unskilled jobs, themedian income of northern Ne¬groes is till higher than that ofsouthern Negroes, and northerncities have more liberal fair em¬ployment laws and welfare pro¬grams, Glazer said.In education, Glazer maintainedthat “there is a difference betweenlegally segregated school systemsin the south and the northern situa¬tion.” Most northern cities provideat least some children with inte¬grated education experience, hepointed out.BECAUSE LOCAL officials inthe south are primarily responsiblefor the segregated situations intheir towns, direct pressure on them can bring concrete, specificconcessions, he said.However, northern officials havelittle or no direct responsibility forwidespread phenomena of ghettoi-zation, de tacto segregation, lackof jobs, etc. Therefore, protestsaimed at local officials do not hitthose w'ho can really affect the sit¬uation, Glazer claimed.Pressure should be aimed at get¬ting federal programs to improvethe Negro’s position, Glazer urged.The exception to the rule amongnorthern cities is Chicago, Glazersaid, since the school administra¬tion is directly responsible, at leastin part, for the situation of segre¬gated schools.“In Chicago, measures that havebeen common-place in other citiesfor years, such as open enrollment,have been resisted with an intensi¬ty that astonishes. Here, we find asituation analogous to the southernsituation.”UC competes against ten schools tonightin the Chicago and Midwest Track meetThe track teams of UC and ten other schools will com¬pete tonight in the 16th annual Chicago and Midwest Con¬ference Track meet in the field house.The meet, starting at 6:30 and running until about 10,will bring together the track teamsof Carleton, Coe, Beloit, Cornell,Grinnell, Knox, Lawrence, Mon¬moth, Ripon, St. Olaf, and UC, thewinner of last year’s meet.UC coach Edward Ilaydon saysthat Carleton is favored to win be¬cause it has a strong, well bal¬anced team, but that UC’s team isstrong, though unbalanced. “Weintend to give them a run for themoney,” Haydon promises.The UC team is particularlystrong in distance running and thejumping events. Two milers PeterHildebrand and Charles Stanberry,half milers Jan Nilsson and JamesCottingham, and John Beal in thejumping events have led the teamthus far.A majority of the runners in theother events are first and second-year students, holding out promisefor future teams.The indoor team has a three win,three loss record up to now, havingdefeated Wheaton, DePaul, andMacMaster (Hamilton, Ontario)and lost to Northwestern, WayneState, and Illinois State.Haydon, who received his PhBand MA (in sociology) degrees UC track coach Ted HaydonK" > £ f. .s % . ' % ^from UC, was recently named tothe National Collegiate Athletic As¬sociation’s (NCAA) track and fieldrules committee. If the school system would dowhat can be done about segrega¬tion, Glazer remarked, then itcould concentrate its attention onefforts to improve the education ofall children, such as programs ofcompensatory education.GLAZER ALSO mentioned thatin dealing with slum housing, “bet¬ter inspection practices won’thelp.” Programs of rehabilitationare usually fruitless, he felt.Among the federal programswhich would have real effect onthe situation of the Negro, Glazermentioned national measures forfull employment, free pre-schooleducation, free college-level educa¬tion, medical care, and subsidizedhousing to eliminate sub-standardhousing.These programs, he said, are“hardly radical” and are usedwidely in Europe.COME DOWN TOHALLBU 8-4500AND SEE THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN A HIPPOPOTAMUS ANDA RHINOCEROS IF YOU DON'T ALREADY KNOW WE WILLPROVIDE A TACTILE DEMONSTRATION.HI-FI, TYPEWRITER & TAPE RECORDERRENTALS, REPAIRS & SALESReasonable Rates, Courteous Service, Quality EquipmentTOAD1444 E. 57th ST. Administration to compile apartment listWinston E. Kennedy, director ofthe University’s community andreal estate office, announced re¬cently that his office will compile alist of apartments in Hyde Parkand northern Woodlawn open toUC students. The list will be madeavailable to students via the Stu¬dent Government off-campus hous¬ing file.James E. Newman, assistantdean of students, commented: “Ithink this is a significant develop¬ment in that the University in thepast has confined its interests pret¬ty much to finding housing for sin¬gle students who wish to live in aresidence hall. This is the firsttime that I am aware of that theUniversity has taken a hand in as¬sisting single students who wish tofind apartments in the neighbor¬hood.Newman added, “We recognizethe fact that many students—bothundergraduate and graduate—would prefer to live in apartmentsin the neighborhood and that suchapartments are becoming increas¬ingly scarce.”Bernie Grofman, SG president,urged all apartment hunters to be¬gin looking for housing for next fall1. Is it tme you’re planningto get engaged?I’m on the brinkof giving Jane myBeethoven sweatshirt.My Uncle Henry isvery fond of me.He owns a steel mill.your financial needs.And be independent, too.Nothing can do all that. immediately. He emphasized thatmany leases expire on May 1, andobserved that “the last week inApril is too late to find anythingWorth livina in”Shapey wins grantRalph Shapey, director of UC’sContemporary Chamber Playershas been commissioned to write achamber music composition by theSerge Koussevitzky Music Founda¬tion in the Library of Congress.Shapey’s award is one of 12grants made to seven composers inthe United States and five in othercountries for new works of cham¬ber and symphonic music. Theiroriginal manuscripts will be givento the Library of Congress.The new awards bring to 147 thetotal number of works commis¬sioned by the Serge KoussevitzkyMusic Foundation in the Library ofCongress, founded in 1950, and theKoussevitzky Music Foundation,Incorporated, founded in 1942. Thetwo foundations perpetuate the life¬long efforts of Serge Koussevitzkyto encourage contemporary com¬posers and to provide them withopportunities to create new works.2. How are you going to guaranteesecurity to your family whenyou’re married?I have a rich aunt,you know.4. Who’d pay off your mortgageif you should die?You never can tell.Every time I helpan old man across thestreet I give himmy name and addressin case he doesn’thave anyone to leavehis money to.6. Living Insurance fromEquitable can. It can evengive you a lifetime incomewhen you retire.I wonder if Uncle Henryhas it?For information about Living Insurance, see The Man from Equitable.For career opportunities at Equitable, see your Placement Officer, Ofwrite: Patrick Scollard, Manpower Development Division.The Equitable Life Assurance Society of the United StatesHome Office: 1285 Ave. of the Americas, New York, N. Y. 10019 ©Equitable 1965An Equal Opportunity EmployerMarch 4,1966 • CHICAGO MAROON • fLipsch makes point-by-point defense of SCThe letter of Messrs. Giraldi, Hergert, and Taylor (Maroon, February 18) appears to bean attempt to purposefully mislead the studant body. However understandable student re¬sentment of SG may be, there is no justification for such fabrication, designed to play uponthe feelings of many students. Though I hardly know where to begin, I hope to show herehow factually void are the slander-ous implications in that letter.In the course of their smear,these gentlemen imply that the of¬ficers of the government are neg¬lecting important student serv¬ices. Nothing could be further fromthe truth—as the facts demon-strate:THE CHARTER flight program,which has taken four years toreach its present level of opera¬tion, is now the second largest ofits kind in the country. Last year,the program saved over 1000 stu¬dents and faculty a total of about$150,000. Contrary to these gentle¬men’s charges of inefficiency, theNational Student Association(NSA), in recognition of the qualityof its operation, awarded SG thestatus of Midwest office for Educa¬tional Travel, Inc., the travel-serv¬ice arm of the Association. Be¬cause of the numerous regulationscovering such a service, the flight .program is a highly complicated SG President Berme Grofman and Dave Rosenberg, chairman ofenterprise which requires an enor- the SG consultant board for housing and facilities, tabulate housingmous expenditure of time and ef- questionnaires,fort to be run well—as it unquestionably is. The idea that some socalled “more responsible” inexperienced body could jump into theoperation of this quarter million housing in Hyde Park can the file time, voluntarily. I suggest thatnot furnish more leads. Messrs. Giraldi, Hergert, and Tay-Student Government has contin- lor dr°P in and see for themselvesdollar-a-year poject is completely ued to undertake new services to bu£y *he secretaries are withasinine. the benefit of the student-faculty *0rk—f(Vt 1StCt!farc^hefy,-haveThe charge that loan funds are community. When the Coop folded, baid y ever at the 0^lce>Inaccessible because of mishan- the government took on the Or- WITH REGARD to the Hum-dling fits the “big lie” tactic. It is chestra Hall ticket service. During phrey-ticket mix-up, I can say onlyrather the overwhelming demand the liberal arts conference, the that it resulted from two very hu-for loans that has depleted the government ran the student-faculty man, forgivable errors. In the firstfund. Whereas, before, only $1000 dinner program—an idea that ini- place. Alan Bloom misunderstoodwas available for loans, SG man- tiated from the government. And the demand for tickets. In the sec-aged this year to acquire an addi- this program shall continue. ond place, while leaving the ticketstional $1000. Seeing the need for out over night was a mistake, itmore funds, SG has applied to AMONG the other myths our was an understandable, forgetfulCORSO for another $1000. The correspondents perpetrate is the one—the kind that can occur in thecharge that Bernie Grofman is re- notion that SG employs the mimeo- most efficient offices. The couplingsponsible for the lack of funds is a graph to wasteful ends. Included in of these two errors led to furthercallous lie. With over 100 loans the so-called “trash” they attribute complications. But the slip doespresently outstanding, it is easy to 1® are the following. (1) a con- not merit such exaggerated vindic-see why the funds are low. The c‘s.e summary of the Chicago tiveness.government is unqualifiedly pre- building code, designed to help stu- Finally, in lumping together thepared to demonstrate the above dents protect themselves a§ai^t cuba incident of several years agoreasons for loan inaccessibility. It violations; (2) a list of over 100 and the Vietnam referendum ofis unfortunate, to my mind, that no Chicago merchants who give stu- this past year, these gentlemencampus mechanisms are available dent discounts; (3) a comprehen- mjss an important distinction. Into legally refute such lies and pun- s*Ye ®ulde to recreation and ®nter; the former case, the old SG as-ish those responsible. tainment in Chicago—considered sumed authority to speak for thethe letter dhpc nn tn Haim sYch a m°del effort that the Na- student body. In the recent case,that the housing is neglected tl0na ,St.udfnt Asa?clatl01? want.s to SG did nothing of the kind and didthat the housing file is neglected, reprint it for national circulation; not intend to act without due manwhereas, in fact, over 250 students and (4) a sheet of general informa- 3 * dl!f ™an'acnuired housing through that file ? ( ,, f ” general inionna date That the referendum had se-acquirea nousing through that me tl0n on Hyde Park housing—used rimi. weakness** t admit Rut Tthis past summer and fall. Only esDeeiallv bv entering graduate ri°uf\ eaknesses, l admit. But lhecause there is little avaiiahie e?PJC . J ,y ? , sraauaie might remind the student bodybecause there is little available students Th,.« so-called trash con- lhat u takes only 450 signatures toplace any resolution on a ballot. I share with the officers and mostmembers of the government theview that, however beneficial, theseservices are peripheral to the realpurpose of student government—namely, to wrest from the powers-that-be an affective and construc¬tive role for students in the deci¬sion-making process of the Univer¬sity, all the. way from the formula¬tion of social rules to the planningof facilities and curricula. I amcertain that if student were betterinformed by their representativesof the government’s activities inthis regard, they would harbor lessof the resentment which the letterto which I now reply was designedto exploit.MANY GAINS have already beenmade. In the area of social rules,for example, the “central unit”hours allowance and the elimina¬tion of third and fourth-year wom¬en’s hours were obtained throughthe work of the former student fac¬ulty committee on social rules—abody for whose very existence SGis entirely responsible. Moreover,by constant discussion and negotia¬tion, SG has effected a mentalityin the administration favorable tofurther liberalizations (like greaterhouse autonomy), for which thegovernment is, therefore, indirect¬ly responsible. Regarding studentfacilities, SG pressured for the per¬manent reopening of HutchinsonCommons; and largely throughSG’s work, WUCB is well on theway to FM status. In striving forstudent self-government, SG ac¬quired meaningful power for COR¬SO, whose allocation of the studentactivities budget is highly com¬mended by student organizationsand administrators alike. Finally,SG successfully convinced the ad¬ministration that the Universityshould acquire townhouse facilitiesin Hyde Park to help fill the hous¬ing gap and provide apartment-type residence at dorm rates.Yet, we have hardly achieved ameaningful place for students inthe decision-making loci of thisinstitution. It is toward this goalthat the government is pressuringfor inclusion of studonts in tho Col-lego Council and tho committees ofthe collegiate divisions, as well asfor permanent student-faculty com¬mittees on social rules, admissionsand aid, facilities and planning,etc. To wrest from the administra¬tion such major concessions willrequire not only hard work on thepart of the government, but, mostof all, the active support of stu¬ dents. In the meantime, SG has setup student consultant boards oneverything from housing to thebookstore. The townhouse achieve¬ment indicates that these bodiesare doing valuable work.IN SHORT, the accomplishmentsof SG are rather impressive—con¬sidering its problems. And thoseproblems form a kind of viciouscircle. On the one hand, students donot actively support the governmentbecause it has little power (whichis, after all, a state for which theadministration is responsible). Onthe other hand, the governmentfinds obtaining concessions fromthe administration all the more dif¬ficult without students’ active sup¬port. The problem between the stu¬dent body and the governmentseems to be one more of communi¬cation than anything else.I am the last to deny that SG isin need of improvement. But theway to improve it is to support itand participate in it—not abolishit. To the best of my knowledge,none of the gentlemen who so seeth-ingly attacked the governmentha'-e done a damn thing to im¬prove it from within.I called the misrepresentation bythese gentlemen deliberate becauseit is odd that the signatories shouldclaim to know so much about SG,despite the fact that none of themparticipate in it. Their allusions togenerally unknown details aboutSG reflect a “briefing” job bythose who, in their spiteful desireto abolish the government, will re¬sort to even the lowest smear tac¬tics—and indeed have their friendsdo the dirty work for them. If thisis not the case—if the gentlemenare not the instruments of a broad¬er attempt to smear the govern¬ment—I must sincerely apologizefor calling them liars, and sayrather that they are simply quiteignorant of the facts and ought tobe more careful in making libelousstatements.If the students of this campuswish to abolish the government,that is their just prerogative. But Ishould fear to see them do so with¬out full knowledge of the facts. Inthis regard, the demagogues whoknowingly distort the truth do agreat disservice to the studentbody.Jerry Lipsch(Jerry Lipsch is a second-year studentin the College, u member of the SGAssembly, and chairman of SPAC.)PIZZA PLATTER1508 Hyde Park Blvd.KE 6-6606 KE 6-3891Delivery .25TA1LE SERVICEPIZZA AND ITALIAN FOODSANDWICHESVs FRIED CHICKENFRENCH FRIES COLE SLAWROLL * RUTTER$1.50BARGAINS IN BOOKSNEW COPIES OF FINE BOOKSIN ART, PHILOSOPHY, ETC.ORIGINALLY $1 - $15 NOW 69c TO s398students. This so-called trash con¬stitutes an estimable student serv¬ice in itself. The vote tany indicates that thoseThe allegation that SG secretar- supporting the referendum wouldies type the officers’ term papers easily have obtained the necessarywould be downright funny, did it signatures. The point is that thosenot reside in a very sobering con- who resented having to expresstext of outright fabrication. The their opinion on this complex issuesecretaries have NEVER typed of- in such a manner would have hadficers’ papers. Between attending to do so, whether or not SG tookto charter flights and student any role in the referendum’s initia-loans, answering phones, directing tion.students through the housing file, THUS FAR, I have tried to showand taking care of their other im- ^a^ charges designed to smearportant work, they are already the name of the government andoverloaded. Both often work over- j^s officers have no basis in fact.But inasmuch as the letter towhich I reply seems part of a gen¬eral program to depict the govern¬ment as worthless, and perhapsmalevolent as well, I should like tosay something about SG’s con¬structive work in addition to stu¬dent services. Though I cannotconceive of any other organizationwith the proper experience, rep¬resentative basis, or participatingmembership to effectively handlethese services, I do not hold thisrather negative argument to besufficient justification for a studentgovernment. CareersWoodworth’s Bookstore1311 EAST 57th STREETOPEN 8-6 DAILYMON. EVENINGS UNTIL 9 PM SUNDAYS 114 f.f, | ■ c ' , -rRecruiting representatives of the fol-lowing organizations will visit the officeof career counseling and placement dur¬ing the week of March 7 Interview ap¬pointments for 1966 graduates may bearranged through L.S. Calvin, room 200.Reynolds Club, extension 3284.March 7National Center for Health Statistics,Washington, D.C. • S B. or S.M. candi¬dates in statistics, S.B. and S.M. candi¬dates in mathematics (if program hasincluded two courses in statistics), A.B.and A M. candidates in social sciences(if program has included at least onecourse in mathematics and two coursesin statistics)). Any social science coursewhich involves 50 per cent statisticalmethod may be counted toward the sta¬tistical requirement.March 8Bankers Life and Casualty Company,Chicago, Ill. • actuarial training pro¬gram for degree candidates who havehad mathematics courses above calcu¬lus. Will also interview students inmathematics completing at least twoyears of academic work by June, 1966,for summer actuarial program.March 9U.S. Air Force Logistics Command,Wright-Patterson Air Force Base, Ohio •programming positions for studentsw'hose course programs include any combination of courses in mathematic*or statistics totalling 18 semester hours.Additional management training oppor¬tunities for students receiving degreesin any discipline in procurement, sup¬ply. management analysis, and person¬nel.March 10Time, Inc., Chicago. Illinois - Supervi¬sory Training Program for women grad¬uates in any discipline which will leadto responsibility for directing, training,and counseling 8-15 persons engaged inbusiness activities in the SubscriptionService Division.SKIING atWtFU4r, . Always More FunAlways Plenty of Snow!SKIING 7 DAYS ft 7 NITES A WEEK12 RUNS TO 2,100 FEET- DAY SKI-BUS PACKAGEfr«m CHICAGO KVKRY SATURDAY I SUNDAYRound Trip—Tow T!ek*t—LoMort—Lun«h ionOnly 75 Minute* from CklttgoFor Inform*!!** Call VICKI at IA 7-1220Jm. fua) lake Geneva, Wis. 414-248 6553 UC Orchestra plansMandel hall concertThe University symphony or¬chestra, under the direction ofRichard Wernick, will give its win¬ter quarter concert Saturday even¬ing in Mandel hall.The concert will include musicfrom three centuries; the Overtureto The Magic Flute by Mozart, theSymphony No. 4 in 6 Minor, Op.120, by Schumann, and the sym¬phony derived from Hindemith’sopera, Mathis Der Maler. The Hin¬demith will be conducted by assist¬ant conductor John Eric Solie.The concert begins at 8:30 andthere is no admission charge.Joseph H. AaronConnecticut MutualUfa Insurance Protection135 S. LaSalle St.Ml 3-5986 RA 6-1060I • CHICAGO MAROON • March 4, 1966'- yf' W' -i "GADFLYFaculty-Student Town House Court could ease student housingI^ew would deny that massive, cell-block type dormitories such as New Dorms and example that would go a long wayPierce Tower: 1) Are unpleasant to live in; 2) Are hard to study in; 3) Lack privacv- 4) towards creating an interchange ofAre very expensive; 5) Force students to eat mediocre food at high prices- 6) Stifle a !?eas w?ul,d ^specific meal of, j TT.,. r> i si'1 u/ oiiiic a week to which each house m-student s identification with the Ihde 1 ark community; 7) etc., etc. Not only are they un- vited guests, both friends and fac- not be suitable for firstyear stu¬dents, but there is no reason not toideas would be a specific meal of let second, third, and fourth-yearstudents live in at least semi-inde-pieasant to live in, but fromtoe University’s point of view they:1) Were expensive to build (PierceTower cost S14.COO per student);2) Take a long lime to build andmust be built all at one time;3) Arc expensive to keep up; re¬quire large staffs; 4) Are thecause of much student criticism. Ihave attempted to design a studentresidence that would not cn:y be agood place to live and to study, butwhich could be built a few units ata time at less than half the costper student than Pierce Tower.THE FACULTY—Student Town-house Court is designed to combinethe comfort and privacy that a stu¬dent needs to study effectively witha sense of community whichmakes for intellectual interchange.The design is simply a circle ofabout 25 townhouses of the typethat sell for $30,000 in Hyde Parkaround an inner court, perhapscovered with a dome. Each housewould have five single bedrooms, aliving room, and a dining room-kitchen. Doors would open on tot.ie court, to the outside (equippedwith fire alarms if the Universityinsisted that all students shou’d en¬ter and leave by a single gate),and to a basement which would becontinuous around the circle andcontain common lounges, studyrooms, a snack-bar, a library, etc.Some of the bouses could be soldor rented to faculty members, whoo' course could leave by the out¬side door.The student would enter thecourt through a townhouse thathad been modified into an officeand entranceway. After havingproved that he was a student, hewould enter the inner court, whichwould be a center for recreationand discussion, as is WoodwardCourt. In the townhouse, the resi¬ dent would have a real home: aliving room for friends to visit in;a dining room to invite a facultymember or administrator to eatin; and a room of his own for pri¬vacy and study. minute groceries, to visit withmembers of the opposite sex, etc.It, together with the inner court,would bind the individual housestogether into a single unit; i.e., in¬tellectual community. I don't think ulty. Actually, visiting at meal timewould probably be a common phe¬nomenon every day of the week.Another advantage to this seem¬ingly extravagant dormitory is thelow price per student. I can giveonly the roughest estimates ofTHE COMMON bas?ment would it is necessary to type out all of costs, based on the selling prices ofbe a place for people to meet and the possible advantagestalk, to see movies, to buy last type of student residence for thisbut oneas\S‘ BK3B* rLtl) 1 If townhouses on the open market. Atownhouse comparable to the onesI have described costs about S30.-000, including the cost of the landand often such luxuries as air con¬ditioning. The University shouldeasily be able to build furnishedunits for the same price, especially pendence if they care to. Manywho fled to apartments because ofoppressive dormitory conditionswould welcome the chance to livein the stimulating atmosphere of astudent-faculty community. On theother hand, those students who areliving in the dorms only becausethey couldn’t find an apartmentwould welcome this type of hous¬ing, both to live in and because itwould ease the housing market.This proposal is certainly notmeant to be the final solution tothe student housing problem. Thereare students who thrive best whenthey are not living in an all-studentsince it already owns the land. 25 environment. Could the UniversityX $30,000 = $750,000. Let us saythat one house is used for adminis¬trative purposes and four are soldor rented to faculty at cost. There¬fore 100 students living in 23houses would have to share thacost of 21 houses. The cost per stu¬dent equals $630,000 /100 = $6,300,which is less than half the cost ofPierce Tower. Not only is the ini¬tial cost lower, but since the stu- build or buy them apartments ortownhouses, especially in areaswhere few students now live?Could students become the van¬guard of the re-integration of Wcod-lawn cr Northwest Hyde Park?The important thing is to make aradical departure from the currentschool of dormitory architecture—away from expensive halls, eleva¬tors, and cafeterias and roomsdents would do their own cooking which are but einderblock closets(those who wanted to could eat at for students; toward plain exteriorsan existing cafeteria), fewer em¬ployees would be needed.THIS TYPE of dormitory might containingnomes really livable studentRichard HasherKoga Gift ShopDistinctive Gift Items From TheOr'ent and Around The World1462 E. 53rd St.Chicago 15, III.MU 4-6856Study inGuadalajara, MexicoThe Guadalajara SummerSchool, a fully accredited Uni¬versity of Arizona program, con¬ducted in cooperation with pro¬lessors from Stanford Univer¬sity of California, and Guadala¬jara, will offer June 27 to Au¬gust 8, art, folklore, geography,history, language and literaturecourses. Tuition, board and roomis $265. Write Prof. Juan B.Rael, P.o. Box 7227, Stanford,Calif. -RIGHT ON CAMPUS-FOR YOUR TRAVEL NEEDS LARGE OR SMALL- AIR, STEAMSHIP, TOURS, RAIL -MIDWAY TRAVEL SERVICELOBBY "Ad" BUILDINGTel. Ml 3-0800—Ext. 2301, 2302, 2303NO CHARGE FOR OUR SERVICES EXCEPTNOMINAL FEE FOR RAIL TICKETS IENSIHEby MURINEEXCLUSlVt!Free removable carryingcase! Provides hygienic,convenient carefor yourlenses.Message to flaneurs, boulevardiers, serious imbibers, malcontents, chronicsoreheads, those who — if a choice must be made —would prefer to overthrowthe gummint by force rather than violence, and The Village Crank:For discussion of weighty matters—e.g., the reopening of Hutchinson Com¬mons, establishment of a beer store in Ida Noyes, disestablishment of StudentGovernment, etc. — milieu and ambiance should not be left to chance (so tospeak). We suggest The EAGLE, where never a bon mot was lost in the roar ofa jukebox (gack!)NOW! Schlitz on Tap 30*Eagle-Quality Steakburgers $1°°PEACE WITHOUT PRICEHandsome New Party Room Available for Private GroupsTHE EAQLE5311 BLACKSTONE HY 3-1933 This one solutiondoes all three!1. WETS. Lensine’s special propertiesassure a smoother, non-irritating lenssurface when inserting your ‘‘contacts.’’Just a drop will do it.2. CLEANS. When used for cleaning,Lensine’s unique formula helps retardbuildup of contaminants and foreigndeposits on lenses.3. SOAKS. Lensine is self-sterilizing andantiseptic. Ideal for wet storage or ‘‘soak¬ing’’ of lenses. Reduces harmful bacteriacontamination.• • •CARRYING CASE. Exclusive removable,carrying case free with every bottle ofLensine. The scientific-and convenient—way to protect your contacts.LENSINE fromTin Murine Company, Inc.,..«ye care specialist for 70 year#March 4, 1966 • CHICAGO MAROON * •jCalendar of Events Theater reviewc m m m mmFriday, March 4CALENDER OF EVENTS - leadLECTURE: "The Synthesis of Proteinwith a Cell-free System from BacillusCereus 569.” Dr. John Imsande, depart¬ment of biology Western Reserve Uni¬versity. presented by the department ofbiophysics. Research Institutes. 480, 4Em.ECTURE: "The Turkification of Ana¬tolia and the Decline of the ByzantineEmpire II." Speros Vryonis, Jr., asso¬ciate professor of history, University ofCalifornia, Los Angeles, Foster Lounge,4:30 pm.TRACK MEET: Chicago and MidwestConference track meet, Field House,6:30 pm.SERVICE: “The Irreligious in Reli¬gion." the Reverend Carl Uehling, Len¬ten vespers, Bond Chapel, 7:30 pm.DISCUSSION: On the novel "The HolyMasquerade,” by Olov Hartman, led byRonald Moen, Swift Commons, 8:30 pm.Saturday, March 5FILM: "The Interns,” Billings P117,7:30 pm.CONCERT: University symphony or¬chestra, Richard Wernick, conductor,•‘Magic Flute Overture,” Mozart,"Mathis the Maler,” and Hindemith,tymphony No. 4 in D Minor, Schumann,landel Hall, 8:30 pm.Sunday, March 6RELIGIOUS SERVICE: "Authority andReality in Religion,” the Reverend E.Spencer Parsons, dean of the Chapel,Rockefeller Memorial Chapel, 11 am.DINNER-DISCUSSION: United Chris¬tian Fellowship, Chapel House, 5810Woodlawn, supper at 5:30 pm, discus¬sion following.DINNER-DISCUSSION: "Puritan andAnglican Churches in Early America,”Mrs. Mary Dannely, leader, BrentHouse, 5540 Woodlawn, 6 pm.LECTURE: "Is Psychiatry an Alterna¬tive for Religion?” Charles R. Stinnette,Jr., professor, pastoral theology andpsychiatry, UC divinity school, present¬ed by UC Student Religious Liberal’s,First Unitarian Church, parlor, 1174 E.57, 7:30 pm.Tuesday, March 8MEETING: Christian Science Organiza¬tion. Thorndike Hilton Chapel. 1150 E.58. 7:15 pm.LECTURE: "Human Evolutionary Bi¬ology," Ronald Singer, professor of an¬thropology, in the Tuesday evening lec¬tures in biology series, Kent 107, 7:30pm. - - is* JLECTURE: "The Question about Man."Mortimer J. Adler, director, Institutefor Philosophical Research, in the UCEncyclopedia Britannica lecture series,Law School Auditorium 8 pm.Wednesday, March 9LIVING NEWSPAPER: "Student Ex-changes with the USSR,” Sarah Harris,speaker, Ida Noyes Hall, 3:30 pm.DANCING: Instruction and introduc¬tions to many English country andScandinavian folk dances, refreshmentsafterwards, bring tennis shoes, IdaNoyes basement, 8 pm.Thursday, March 10LECTURE: "The Masks of Love: De¬ception and Disguise in ShakespeareanComedy,” Professor Gatnini Salgado,lecturer in the school of English andAmerican studies at the University ofSussex, visiting professor of English atEarlham College, Social Science, 122, 4pm.LECTURE: "The Continuity of Na¬ture." Mortimer J. Adler, director. In¬stitute for Philosophical Research, inthe UC Encyclopedia Britannica lectureseries, Law School Auditorium, 8 pm.Saturday, March 12FILM: "The Paradine Case, BillingsP117, 7:30 pm.Monday, March 14I.ECTURE: "Some Recent Advances inthe Study of Transplantation,” Sir PeterBrian Medawar, director, National In¬stitute for Medical Research, London.England, Anton J. Carlson memoriallecture, presented by the UC depart¬ment of physiology, Law School Audi¬torium, 1121 E. 60, 3 pm. Hull House presents mixed billVictims of Dutyby Eugene IonescoChoubert Eddie GoldbergMadeleine Connie MathieuThe Detective Mike NussbaumNicolas d'Eu Bob KarwowskiLady Esther BankoffKids Gamesby Allan BatesSharon Deborah HayfordDebbie Kathryn SteindlerJean Mary Ann FurdaTommy Barry BernsteinJimmy Kevin JansThe Man with the Flowerin His Mouthby Luigi PirandelloCommuter Richard O. HerlanMan Mike NussbaumWaiter Shelly DesaiEYE EXAMINATIONFASHION EYEWEARCONTACT LENSESDR. KURT ROSENBAUMOptometrist53 Kimbark Plaza1200 East 53rd StreetHYde Park 3-8372Student end Faculty Discount ert and the mad poet Nicholas D’-Eau, he ran himself to taffy intimi¬dating the one by stuffing breadinto his mouth and scraping thefloor in abject servility before therevolutionary platitudes of the oth¬er.SICKINGER achieves the impro¬bable by keeping everything inter¬esting all the time (though occa¬sionally resorting to such low dev-ices as Bob Karwowski’s Draculan, , , -xi- accent for the poet). The stage isI think Ionesco a writer o smal| and every prop has a valid>ad plays and I would have any- excuse for being there. Even theone convicted of writing a play theatre itself must make itself use-about the Fall Of Man confined ful( and Sickinger has his playersto a terrarium for the rest of his taking odd forays into the audience,days and fed on apples. The firstof the three one-act plays HullHouse Theatre is offering until Ap¬ril 10 is Ionesco’s Victims of Duty.The second, by Allan Bates, is en¬titled Kids' Games, and it is aboutthe Fall of Man. The third is Pi¬randello’s The Man with the Flow¬er in his Mouth.Ionesco cherishes many profoundideas, which he often proclaims in wise you may find yourself en-very abstract, very fashionable, joying it.and quite vacant rhetoric, which MR. Bmi'ES' play is the offsounds to me like much fury, signi- spring of one of Hull House’s work-fying nothing; and upon a network shops, and the less said about thisof these ideas he puts plays togeth- pretentious attempt to present theer. These plays have only occa- Fall of Man in the activities ofsional, tangential reference to an children at play, the better. Thereorganizing system of thought, and js some cause for lamentation,if you’re not careful, the meaning however, for the play failed its„ TT TT TT , . . , of the play may whiz by you on its cast. The actors and actressesDr. Hans H. Hecht, professor of way t0 another appointment. The range in age from 12 to 14, andmedicine and physiology at DC, j js structured by those ideas,has been named chairman of the and everything in the play has ref-erence to them, yet so imperfectlyare they embodied in the action ofthe play that, at least to me, verylittle exhibits a sufficient reasonfor happening.BUT HOW ISickenger’s productionTuesday, March 15LECTURE: “Man and Bute.” Mortim¬er J. Adler, in the UC EncyclopediaBritannica lecture series, Law SchoolAuditorium, 8 pm.Thursday, March 17LECTURE: "Language and Thought,”Mortimer J. Adler, in the UC Encyclo¬pedia Britannica lecture series. LawSchool Auditorium, 8 pm.Hecht named headof med department passing out teacups to the firstrow, and almost climbing on theceiling.The whole production is an exer¬cise in ingenuity, but if you wantto understand the play, buy theprogram and read production as¬sistant Leo Goldman’s notes. Other-University’s department of medi¬cine.The appointment, which becameeffective January 21. 1966, was an¬nounced by Edward H. Levi, UCprovost.Dr. Hecht has been acting chair¬man of the department since July1, 1965. He succeeded Dr. Leon O.Jacobson, who is now dean of thedivision of the biological sciencesof the University.AMERICAN RADIO ANDTELEVISION LABORATORY1300 E. 53rd Ml 3-9111-TELEFUNKEN & ZENITH --NEW & USED-Sales and Service on all hi-fi equipment.FREE TECHNICAL ADVICETape Recorders — Phonos — AmplifiersNeedles and Cartridges — Tubes — Batteries10% discount to students with 10 cardsSERVICE CALLS - $3 know why. He just made it inter¬esting; the play seemed a merepretext for him and his cast toshow off their considerable talents.Eddie Goldberg, as Choubert, anaging, frustrated, middle-class mid¬dle-brow, was most delightful whenhe became eight years old orwhen, climbing the rungs of astrange lighting fixture, he sang oftriumphant escape from reality onthe giddy peak of Mont Blanc.Connie Mathiue, as Choubert’swife Madeleine, transformed her¬self from a cranky, hand-embroid¬ered old chestnut of a wall-motto they are, without exception, remarkable. They have their lapsesand moments of awkwardnesswehn fledgling technique failsthem, but their concentration isimpeccable, their movements,though characteristic of muchenjoyed Robert y0unger children, are natural andiction! I don’t graceful and thev summon udand they summon upcharacters, clearly and precisely,with uncanny ease.I was most impressed by Kathryn Steindler (who alternateswith Libby McLellan) as a sexual¬ly precocious temptress, hungryfor attention, vicious towards allchallengers, who baptizes her play¬mates in sand (r_in), and by MaryAnn Furda, whose lyrically inno¬cent recollection of a nude swimwith a male playmate trickled byso casually that I didn’t realizehow lovely it had been until Ifound I couldn’t forget it. And how... . « n , many ways did you discover to^c^ty tem?,treSS and,Great* Plummet down the slide in the~ quick cos- Jlayground? Miss Furda knows the face of imminent death re¬quires, I think, a really splendidactor to bring it fully to blossom,and Mike Nussbaum is a very goodactor. He projects his charactervery well and with clarity, but Iwas more aware of what I mightsee than of what I was seeing.Nussbaum lacked a dynamic senseof timing in his speech, a fondnessfor the unexpected pause or accentwhich might have helped him tobetter realize the Man—the shir-vered glass window about to shat¬ter.BUT the production was effectiveas a whole because Richard O.Herlan, as the Commuter whomisses his train and finds himselfin the company of the strange, ob¬sessed Man. gave Nussbaum a full¬blown character off whom to play.From where I sat, I could alwayssee Harlan’s face, even whenNussbaum’s was turned, and hisreactions and odd gestures complcmented perfectly what the Manwas saying in terms of the Com¬muter’s character as Harlan haddeveloped it. By taking such careto bring out the Commuter, twovery good actors went far towardsaccomplishing what was intendedto be by one alone.Pirandello wrote marvelousplays; one lovely play after twobad plays would not be able towash away a certain bitter tastebut for Mr. Sickinger’s admirabledirection and the excellence of hiscom pany.Richard EnoMeland rites todayA memorial service for Mrs.Margaret E. Meiand will be heldat 4 p.m., Friday, March 4, inRockefeller Chapel.Mrs. Meland, of 5346 S. Cornellave., died February 26. She wasthe wife of Bernard E. Meland,professor emeritus of Christiantheology at the divinity school.The memorial service will beconducted by the Reverend E.Spencer Parsons, dean of Rocke¬feller Chapel. Joseph Sittler, pro¬fessor of theology at the divinityschool, will deliver the memorialaddress.Earth-Mother with atume change and a flourish. MikeNussbaum, as the Detective, pro¬jected a businesslike indifferenceto the suffering which his exeeu- four—maybe five. The three girls’performances seem even morecommendable for their dresses,styled for eight-year-olds, short QUADRANGLE CLUBWalters—Lunch or DinnerCall Dora ext. 3696tion of authority engendered; but and very sweett not for the’ attrac-his finest moment came when,caught between the broken Choub-istration Hughes, one of Southern California's leadingelectronics firms, is currently selecting candi¬dates for its Finance Development-GraduateProgram.We would like to discuss the Program with you if:■ you will receive your Bachelor’s or Master’sdegree during the next year.■ your interest is financial management.■ your academic training is in one or more ofthe following areas:Accounting Finance EconomicsBusiness Statistics General BusinessThe Program is completely oriented and oper¬ational. It has been developed to fill the everincreasing financial management requirementsof our company. The two-year Program providesvaluable experience in ma: • financial areas.CAMPUS INTERVIEWSMarch 11, 1966by R. W. Bryant,Corporate Coordinator, FinanceDevelopment—Graduate ProgramFor further information and to arrange a campusinterview appointment, contact your PlacementDirector or write: Mr. Carey W. Baker, HughesA' 'raft Company, Culver City, California. ^ ~Creating a new world with electronics tive bodies of very graceful younggirls. But that never seems tobother them, and, were it not forthe play’s heavy-handed sexualtheme, one might almost forget thediscord.The Man with the Flower in hisMouth offers little opportunity formovement or technical effect, anddepends largely upon one charac¬ter to carry it along. The role ofthe Man who clings to the lives ofpassing strangers to sustain him inHUGHESHUGHES AIRCRAFT COMPANYAn equal opportunity employer,, ASAMATTEROF...when you become a Sun Lifepolicyholder, you are joining hundredsof thousands of farsighted men andwomen who are protecting their futureand the future of their families throughlife insurance.As a local Sun Life representative, mayI call upon you at your convenience?Ralph J. Wood, Jr., CLUHyde Park Bank Building, Chicago 15, III,FAirfax 4-6800 - FR 2-2390Office Hours 9 to 5 Mondays & FridaysSUN LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY OF CANADAA MUTUAL COMPANYfo • CHICAGO MAROON • March 4, 1966Jimmy’sand the University RoomRESERVED EXCLUSIVELY FOR UNIVERSITY CLIENTELEFifty-Fifth and Woodtown Av*.ALOHA NUIA hearty greeting from TIKITED who has brought a smallsample of delicacies from theSOUTH SEAS along with someof your favorite AMERICANdishes.TIKI TED BRINGS TO YOUSUCH DISHES AS:Beef Kabob Flambe, Teri Yaki,Ono Ono Kaukau, and Egg Roll,as well as T-Bone, Club andFilet Mignon Steaks, SeafoodDelight, Sandwiches, and ColdPlates.After dinner don’t miss the newplays at the Last Stage. Join usfor cocktails at intermission andsandwiches after the show.(IRALS HOUSE OF TIKI51ST A HARPERFood served 11 a.m. to 3 a.m.Kitchen closed Wed.LI 1-7515 John Heinze’sSlides ofEuropeStanley Edward'sDADAand some"MOST AMAZINGPICTURES"Saturday, March 58 pmHYDE PARKART CENTER5236 S. Dorchester CINEMAChicago Av*. at MichiganNew Yorker"One of the years best films"Rita TushinghamDAILY NEWS: "A film chronicl* of im-mature marriage"TRIBUNE: Star and director hav*natural combination of talent."THE LEATHER BOYS"In a film by Sidney Furie director of"Th* Ipcrass File"ATTENTION CHICAGO STUDENTSBring in this ad fora special $1.00 RateGood every day but Saturday for thispicture only. Weekdays open 4 pm. Satur¬day & Sunday open 1:30.UNIVERSITYNATIONALBANK•Si strong bank"NEW CAR LOANSas low as*375-1354 EAST 55th STREETMU 4-1200F.D.I.CTHE PUBIN THENew Shoreland Hotel55th & South Shore DriveThe Newest Meeting Place in Old Hyde ParkTHE PUB SPECIAL:Southern Fried Chickenin a Basket. .. .$1.50Generous Order Every Sunday Night You can have a steaktoo, or the biggeststeakburger in town.Harry Fisher at the piano. Dancing. Free popcorn.Michelob 35c a glass — Large stein of Budweiser 35cNICKY'SRESTAURANT AND PIZZANICKY'S TAKE-OUT lDELIVERY MENU(Bstsui. and.Wiia*RIBS1 Slab 2.502 Slabs 4.75 Smail Medium LargeCHEESE 1.35 2.15 3.20SAUSAGE . .. 2.40 3.50ANCHOVIE .. 2.40 3.50ONION 1.40 2.20 3.25PEPPER 2.40 3.50MUSHROOM . 2.40 3.50BACON 2.40 3.50HAM 2.40 3.50Free Stuc ;nt DeliveryeXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXX^y with this couponJ 4 Pizzas for the Price of 3*' on Mon.-Tnurs. thru Marchy or£ 3 Free Royal Crown Sodas;A with every Pizza order over $2.00A TAKE YOUR PICK!Zxxxxxxxxxxxxxx%x%xxxxxx'< CHICKIE IN THE BOX10 Large Pieces 2.5016 Large Pieces 3.7520 Large Pieces 4.75SANDWICHESPlain or BAR BQ Beef 75Meat Ball 65Sausage 65Above Served with PeppersHAMBURGER 50CHEESEBURGER 60BAKED LASAGNE 1.75FA 4-5340 s * \v> - - Fwasr.” , * ' - »GLORIOUS WEEKENDf Student Volunteers wanted foriitical workers during Spring breakContactMIKVA FOR CONGRESSHeadquartersMl 3-5200 SAMUEL A. BELLmBuy Shett Prom BoW*SINCE 19244701 S. PordfBNr AmKEnwood $-8150DANCINGSTAG or DRAGSundays 7:30-11:30 Admission 90cMusic by Max Wagner & OrchestraZUM DEUTSCHEN ECKRestaurant and Cocktail Loungecomplete dinners from $2.252924 NORTH SOUTHPORT AVE. (1400 West) LA 5-8121BANQUET FACILITIES FORWeddings, Showers, Club Dinners, Dances, Parties, Etc.ACCOMODATIONS FOR 25-500NOW OPENO’NEILL’SRESTAURANT1001 EAST 61st STREETOPEN 24 HOURS A DAYWHO HAS?The Best Spaghetti and Meat Saucewith Garlic Bread for Only $1.00Smedley’s - that's whoiHuge Pitcher of Cool Beer for $1.25only atSmedley’s on HarperPlus the Finest Italian FoodsREASONABLY PRICEDPITCHERS OF RED TABLE WINEOur SpecialtyVi Pitcher $1.00Full Pitcher $1.75March 4, 1966 • CHICAGO MAROON • 11Entertainer cites increased activityLinkletter speaks on stars in politics Changes in the curriculum for presentstudents will be minimal says GinsburgPerformers are as qualified as anyone for political office,if not more so, said radio and TV entertainer Art LinkletterWednesday in a talk at Ida Noyes.He stated that performers have more worldly and practicalexperience than most other people,and that this is more important But “insidious forms of boycottsthan formal education, “A degree are put jnt0 practice if you get in-doesn’t mean a damn thing," he v0lved,” he added, and “Hollywoodsaid. / has a long memory.”Speaking on “Politics and Per- Linkletter stated that more andformers,” Linkletter told of the ad- more actors are getting involved invantages and problems performers politics in all parties. California ishave in getting involved in political particularly well suited for this heactivity. said, because, “In California par-Their main asset he said, is that (jes are not important. Californiathey are already well known to the js a mixed-up state.”public, although even with this he GAVE a number of examplesthere is the problem t a ac ors q{, performers 0f an political per-fre suasions who are getting involvedin politics. They run from John Linkletter said that he has cometo know and greatly respect Presi¬dent Truman, as one of his busi¬ness enterprises is the ownershipof a publishing company which haspublished a number of Truman’sbooks.Another effect of the entertain¬ment world on politics is the in¬creasing use of radio and televisionin political campaigns, Linkletterdeclared. “A relatively unknownKennedy practically won the elec¬tion on the night of the first de¬bate, and Nixon is still in a dazeover it.”He said that Nixon only lastmonth referred, jestingly, to Link-letter at a dinner as “the guy wholor little brains, loose morals, and, i . , , Wavne, who “is just to the right ofANOTHER problem is that when uTnft » Qt«,-0William Howard Taft,” to SteveAllen, whom Linkletter character¬izes as being very liberal... . . | ,. . . . He described US Senator GeorgeJ^WrSESL ™ Murphy as “a politician who longactors get involved in political is¬sues they often risk their careers,Linkletter noted. He mentionedfavor of the California fair housing - / “ d dance...law, his sponsors began getting let¬ters reading, “It’s all right withme if Art Linkletter wants to livenext to a Negro, but I’m not goingto eat any more Kellogs cornflakes.” Linkletter also talked about Ron¬ald Reagan. He said that he is hisgood friend, “a very civic mindedcitizen who routed the Communistsout of the motion picture business.newLinkletter also cited the example Is representative of aof Robert Vaughn's (the Man from breed °f Performer who is gettingUNCLE) advocating the United Polltlcs-States withdrawal from Vietnam. ®l,t Linkletter added that heHe said that Vaughn is very con- that Reagan is running foicerned as a citizen and “I applaud ^ie wrong office, that he should bethe fact that he has the guts to risk running for Congress instead of thehis career, even though I disagree governorship. Art Linkletter (Continued from page one)Thus variants may be developedwithin many of the common-yearand second-year courses. Further¬more, on a limited scale, some ofthe Liberal Arts courses recom¬mended by Booth and the five Col¬lege Masters may be offered.Ginsburg states that for studentspresently enrolled in the College,the changes due to the report willbe minimal. The College’s com¬mittments to these students, hesays, will be fulfilled in regard totheir designated fields of study andcourse requirements.“Yet, there will also be the pos¬sibility of their taking some of thevariants which might be developedin the gen ed courses. There willbe some experimentation in thecoming year, and the opportunitywill be there for them to partakein this,” Ginsburg explains.ONE OF these areas of experi¬mentation may be the developmentof senior seminars of an inter-dis¬ciplinary nature. Although facultyfeeling is that these seminars are a“possibility” for next year, there isstrong hope that they will becomea reality.The approved report terms theyear 1966-67 “a period for curricu¬lar experimentation.” Norman Mac-lean, William Rainey Harper pro¬fessor of English, views the reportitself as “a conservative attemptto permit experimentation to beradical.” experimental nature of the comingyear, and hopes that interestingvariants will be carried devised ona small scale, such as the LiberalArts courses. He also advocatesthe development of lecture vari-ants for many courses as part ofthe experimental plan, noting thatit has worked well in certainschools with certain professors."I WOULD also hope that thefour common courses go furtherinto interdivisional work,” hestates. “A small part of a course,possibly at the end of the year,may show how the specific fieldwith which the course is concernedis enriched by other fields both ina general and specialized nature.Plans to be presentedIn the coming weeks, opinion willbe crystalized as the collegiate di¬visions present specific plans forthe common year and second yearrequirements within their own divi¬sion.with him.”South Shore ValleyExcellent schools, 10 min.from campus.For the HOMEyou are looking forPhone: 768-2860The Whisker RebellionorMIDWAY TO HEAVENThe Annual University ofChicago Faculty Revelsspoofing the foibles ofacademiaFriday and Saturday,March 11 & 12,8:30 p.m.MANDEL HALLTickets $3.00 The Quadrangle ClubHY 3-8601 This is because, Linkletter indi¬cated, Reagan does not have theexperience as an administratorwhich is necesssary to run a statelike California. Linkletter said thathe would make a better governorthan Reagan, because of his exper¬ience running big companies.HE declared, however, that youcannot be certain how a man isgoing to perform in office until hegets there, citing as an exampleHarry Truman, who proved that heknew how to make decisions andmake them stick. hired my makeup man for the firstdebate.”Linkletter ended his talk by say¬ing that as more and more per¬formers run for office, they shouldall be judged “on what their viewsare and what they are runningfor.”Speaking of the qualifications ofactors, he declared that, at anyrate, they were no worse thanwhat we already have in public of¬fice. “There are plenty of mem¬bers of Congress who I wouldn’thave running an elevator in mybuilding,” he stated. Maclean, a member of the per-manent curriculum committee,says that he means that the propo¬sal is conservative in that the re¬quirements are formulated in thegeneral education field with whichfaculty and students are familiar,and radical in that few places inthe country offer such courses asthe year-long physical sciences andbiological sciences courses.Maclean personally endorses theSTUDENTSBe Practical!Buy Utility Clothes!Complete selection of the follow¬ing: sweatshirts, "Levis," rainparkas, tennis shoes, underwear,jackets, camping equipment,wash pants, etc., etc.Universal Army Store1364 E. 63rd ST.PL 2-4744OPEN SUNDAYS 9:30-1:00Student discount with «d GREAT DRAWINGSSALE CONTINUESMANY FINE DRAWINGS IN EXACTINGCOLOR AND DETAIL AT$1.00Frames $2.95 & up while you waitThe University of Chicago Bookstore5802 SOUTH ELLIS AVENUE Part Time Jobs AvailabloPersonnel Office956 East 58th St.GRADUATING STUDENTSmay now apply for' LIBRARIAN TRAINEEPOSITIONSatTHE CHICAGO PUBLIC LIBRARYWhatever your field of educationYOU can be a LIBRARIAN TRAIN¬EE if you are: \\ SPECIAL STUDENT DISCOUNT //PHILLIPS JEWELRY COMPANY"50% OFF ON ALL DIAMONDENGAGEMENT & WEDDING RINGS u67 E. Madison Room 1101 DE 2-6508Campus Representative: E. GLASGOW — Ext. 3265 or 624-4512 Ml 3-31135424 S. Kimbarkwe sell the best,and fix the -est, ** foreign cor hospitalUNIVERSITYBARBERSHOP1453 E. 57th 5T.FIVE BARBERSWORKING STEADYFLOYD C. ARNOLDproprietor Dean Booth, commenting on thedecision of College Council to approve the permanent curriculumcommittee’s report, told the Ma¬roon that the most likely misunder¬standing was that it meant a greatloss in the amount and quality of“general education.”“General education means allthings to all men,” he said. “Aswe were reminded in the liberalarts conference, it can mean ‘general’ in the sense of being sharedby all students—and nobody knowsquite how much of our educationhere is truly general now in thissense, or how much of it will be inthe future.”"IT CAN also mean, among other things, ‘general’ in the sense olnon-departmental or nonprofessionalized,” he continued. “It is b.vno means clear that the quantity olnonspecialized work will be r.*duced by the present agreemenl(see section six of the curriculumplan).”General education. Booth noted“can also mean ‘general’ in thesense of having validity and usefulness to a man as man, and noimerely as breadwinner, and in thissense—a sense that is synonymou:with some definitions of ‘liberaeducation’—the amount and qualityof ‘general education’ will be limited only by our imagination and ingenuity.”Approval of the report mean;that the collegiate divisions “carnow plan their second year of ‘extra - departmental’ requirementswith careful thought about improving the liberal value of what goeson in the third and fourth years,’Booth declared. “If this is done noonly in such courses as the recommended interdisciplinary scnioiseminars, but in the major programs themselves, we can be suitthat what we have called ‘generaeducation’—the first two years-will spread through the four year:in the form of genuinely cohcrenprograms.”“In my view,” Booth stated“the approved program is precisely what is needed for maintainingand improving what is already thtmost interesting college progranin the country.”"personally qualified for publiclibrary service"academically qualified for admis¬sion to an accredited libraryschoolt LIBRARIAN TRAINEE youput your special skills and in-its to work in a career develop-t program offering:*a combination of professionaleducation and on-the-job experi¬ence"preparation for a life-time careeroffering diversity, personal satis¬faction and an excellent future.FOR INFORMATION PLEASECONTACT:Mrs. Charlotte ShabinoPersonnel OfficeThe Chicago Public Library78 East Washington StreetChicago, Illinois 60602 LAST CHANCETO BUY CAP & GOWN AND SAVE *100Reserve your copy nowfill out card inRegistration Packetand return to Bursar Only *5.00(*6.00 AfterPublication) PIERRE ANDREface flatteringParisian chicten skilledhoir stylists at5242 Hyde Perk Bird.2231 I. 71st St.DO 3-072710 % Student Discount“You’d think the Viet-cong would have re¬alized by now thattheir actions are justhelping to prolongFulbright.”For a free copy of thecurrent issue of NA¬TIONAL REVIEW, writerwt rp.7. 150 S.12 • CHICAGO MAROON • March 4, 1966